summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/5098-0.txt
blob: 2db805579d04f34d21b9a3f9fa1dd60d33d27f77 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
The Project Gutenberg eBook, Lives of the English Poets: Waller, Milton,
Cowley, by Samuel Johnson, Edited by Henry Morley


This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions 
whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at 
www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.




Title: Lives of the English Poets: Waller, Milton, Cowley


Author: Samuel Johnson

Editor: Henry Morley

Release Date: October 26, 2014  [eBook #5098]
[This file was first posted on April 24, 2002]

Language: English

Character set encoding: UTF-8


***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIVES OF THE ENGLISH POETS:
WALLER, MILTON, COWLEY***


Transcribed from the 1891 Cassell and Co. edition by David Price, email
ccx074@pglaf.org

                       CASSELL’S NATIONAL LIBRARY.

                                * * * * *





                                  LIVES
                                  OF THE
                              ENGLISH POETS


                          Waller  Milton  Cowley

                                    BY
                          SAMUEL JOHNSON, LL.D.

[Picture: Decorative graphic]

                       CASSELL & COMPANY, LIMITED:
                      _LONDON_, _PARIS & MELBOURNE_.
                                  1891.




INTRODUCTION.


SAMUEL JOHNSON, born at Lichfield in the year 1709, on the 7th of
September Old Style, 18th New Style, was sixty-eight years old when he
agreed with the booksellers to write his “Lives of the English Poets.”
“I am engaged,” he said, “to write little Lives, and little Prefaces, to
a little edition of the English Poets.”  His conscience was also a little
hurt by the fact that the bargain was made on Easter Eve.  In 1777 his
memorandum, set down among prayers and meditations, was “29 March, Easter
Eve, I treated with booksellers on a bargain, but the time was not long.”

The history of the book as told to Boswell by Edward Dilly, one of the
contracting booksellers, was this.  An edition of Poets printed by the
Martins in Edinburgh, and sold by Bell in London, was regarded by the
London publishers as an interference with the honorary copyright which
booksellers then respected among themselves.  They said also that it was
inaccurately printed and its type was small.  A few booksellers agreed,
therefore, among themselves to call a meeting of proprietors of honorary
or actual copyright in the various Poets.  In Poets who had died before
1660 they had no trade interest at all.  About forty of the most
respectable booksellers in London accepted the invitation to this
meeting.  They determined to proceed immediately with an elegant and
uniform edition of Poets in whose works they were interested, and they
deputed three of their number, William Strahan, Thomas Davies, and
Cadell, to wait on Johnson, asking him to write the series of prefatory
Lives, and name his own terms.  Johnson agreed at once, and suggested as
his price two hundred guineas, when, as Malone says, the booksellers
would readily have given him a thousand.  He then contemplated only
“little Lives.”  His energetic pleasure in the work expanded his Preface
beyond the limits of the first design; but when it was observed to
Johnson that he was underpaid by the booksellers, his reply was, “No,
sir; it was not that they gave me too little, but that I gave them too
much.”  He gave them, in fact, his masterpiece.  His keen interest in
Literature as the soul of life, his sympathetic insight into human
nature, enabled him to put all that was best in himself into these
studies of the lives of men for whom he cared, and of the books that he
was glad to speak his mind about in his own shrewd independent way.
Boswell was somewhat disappointed at finding that the selection of the
Poets in this series would not be Johnson’s, but that he was to furnish a
Preface and Life to any Poet the booksellers pleased.  “I asked him,”
writes Boswell, “if he would do this to any dunce’s works, if they should
ask him.”  JOHNSON.  “Yes, sir; and _say_ he was a dunce.”

The meeting of booksellers, happy in the support of Johnson’s
intellectual power, appointed also a committee to engage the best
engravers, and another committee to give directions about paper and
printing.  They made out at once a list of the Poets they meant to give,
“many of which,” said Dilly, “are within the time of the Act of Queen
Anne, which Martin and Bell cannot give, as they have no property in
them.  The proprietors are almost all the booksellers in London, of
consequence.”

In 1780 the booksellers published, in separate form, four volumes of
Johnson’s “Prefaces, Biographical and Critical, to the most Eminent of
the English Poets.”  The completion followed in 1781.  “Sometime in
March,” Johnson writes in that year, “I finished the Lives of the Poets.”
The series of books to which they actually served as prefaces extended to
sixty volumes.  When his work was done, Johnson then being in his
seventy-second year, the booksellers added £100 to the price first asked.
Johnson’s own life was then near its close.  He died on the 13th of
December, 1784, aged seventy-five.

Of the Lives in this collection, Johnson himself liked best his Life of
Cowley, for the thoroughness with which he had examined in it the style
of what he called the metaphysical Poets.  In his Life of Milton, the
sense of Milton’s genius is not less evident than the difference in point
of view which made it difficult for Johnson to know Milton thoroughly.
They know each other now.  For Johnson sought as steadily as Milton to do
all as “in his great Taskmaster’s eye.”

                                                                     H. M.




WALLER.


EDMUND WALLER was born on the third of March, 1605, at Coleshill, in
Hertfordshire.  His father was Robert Waller, Esquire, of Agmondesham, in
Buckinghamshire, whose family was originally a branch of the Kentish
Wallers; and his mother was the daughter of John Hampden, of Hampden, in
the same county, and sister to Hampden, the zealot of rebellion.

His father died while he was yet an infant, but left him a yearly income
of three thousand five hundred pounds; which, rating together the value
of money and the customs of life, we may reckon more than equivalent to
ten thousand at the present time.

He was educated, by the care of his mother, at Eton; and removed
afterwards to King’s College, in Cambridge.  He was sent to Parliament in
his eighteenth, if not in his sixteenth year, and frequented the court of
James the First, where he heard a very remarkable conversation, which the
writer of the Life prefixed to his Works, who seems to have been well
informed of facts, though he may sometimes err in chronology, has
delivered as indubitably certain:

“He found Dr. Andrews, Bishop of Winchester, and Dr. Neale, Bishop of
Durham, standing behind his Majesty’s chair; and there happened something
extraordinary,” continues this writer, “in the conversation those
prelates had with the king, on which Mr. Waller did often reflect.  His
Majesty asked the bishops, ‘My Lords, cannot I take my subject’s money,
when I want it, without all this formality of Parliament?’  The Bishop of
Durham readily answered, ‘God forbid, Sir, but you should: you are the
breath of our nostrils.’  Whereupon the king turned and said to the
Bishop of Winchester, ‘Well, my Lord, what say you?’  ‘Sir,’ replied the
bishop, ‘I have no skill to judge of Parliamentary cases.  The king
answered, ‘No put-offs, my Lord; answer me presently.’  ‘Then, Sir,’ said
he, ‘I think it is lawful for you to take my brother Neale’s money; for
he offers it.’  Mr. Waller said the company was pleased with this answer,
and the wit of it seemed to affect the king; for a certain lord coming in
soon after, his Majesty cried out, ‘Oh, my lord, they say you lig with my
Lady.’  ‘No, Sir,’ says his lordship in confusion; ‘but I like her
company, because she has so much wit.’  ‘Why, then,’ says the king, ‘do
you not lig with my Lord of Winchester there?’”

Waller’s political and poetical life began nearly together.  In his
eighteenth year he wrote the poem that appears first in his works, on
“The Prince’s Escape at St. Andero:” a piece which justifies the
observation made by one of his editors, that he attained, by a felicity
like instinct, a style which perhaps will never be obsolete; and that
“were we to judge only by the wording, we could not know what was wrote
at twenty, and what at’ fourscore.”  His versification was, in his first
essay, such as it appears in his last performance.  By the perusal of
Fairfax’s translation of Tasso, to which, as Dryden relates, he confessed
himself indebted for the smoothness of his numbers, and by his own nicety
of observation, he had already formed such a system of metrical harmony
as he never afterwards much needed, or much endeavoured, to improve.
Denham corrected his numbers by experience, and gained ground gradually
upon the ruggedness of his age; but what was acquired by Denham was
inherited by Waller.

The next poem, of which the subject seems to fix the time, is supposed by
Mr. Fenton to be the “Address to the Queen,” which he considers as
congratulating her arrival, in Waller’s twentieth year.  He is apparently
mistaken; for the mention of the nation’s obligations to her frequent
pregnancy proves that it was written when she had brought many children.
We have therefore no date of any other poetical production before that
which the murder of the Duke of Buckingham occasioned; the steadiness
with which the king received the news in the chapel deserved indeed to be
rescued from oblivion.

Neither of these pieces that seem to carry their own dates could have
been the sudden effusion of fancy.  In the verses on the prince’s escape,
the prediction of his marriage with the Princess of France must have been
written after the event; in the other, the promises of the king’s
kindness to the descendants of Buckingham, which could not be properly
praised till it had appeared by its effects, show that time was taken for
revision and improvement.  It is not known that they were published till
they appeared long afterwards with other poems.

Waller was not one of those idolaters of praise who cultivate their minds
at the expense of their fortunes.  Rich as he was by inheritance, he took
care early to grow richer, by marrying Mrs. Banks, a great heiress in the
city, whom the interest of the court was employed to obtain for Mr.
Crofts.  Having brought him a son, who died young, and a daughter, who
was afterwards married to Mr. Dormer, of Oxfordshire, she died in
childbed, and left him a widower of about five-and-twenty, gay and
wealthy, to please himself with another marriage.

Being too young to resist beauty, and probably too vain to think himself
resistible, he fixed his heart, perhaps half-fondly and half-ambitiously,
upon the Lady Dorothea Sidney, eldest daughter of the Earl of Leicester,
whom he courted by all the poetry in which Sacharissa is celebrated; the
name is derived from the Latin appellation of “sugar,” and implies, if it
means anything, a spiritless mildness, and dull good-nature, such as
excites rather tenderness and esteem, and such as, though always treated
with kindness, is never honoured or admired.

Yet he describes Sacharissa as a sublime predominating beauty, of lofty
charms, and imperious influence, on whom he looks with amazement rather
than fondness, whose chains he wishes, though in vain, to break, and
whose presence is “wine” that “inflames to madness.”

His acquaintance with this high-born dame gave wit no opportunity of
boasting its influence; she was not to be subdued by the powers of verse,
but rejected his addresses, it is said, with disdain, and drove him away
to solace his disappointment with Amoret or Phillis.  She married in 1639
the Earl of Sunderland, who died at Newbury in the king’s cause; and, in
her old age, meeting somewhere with Waller, asked him, when he would
again write such verses upon her; “When you are as young, Madam,” said
he, “and as handsome as you were then.”

In this part of his life it was that he was known to Clarendon, among the
rest of the men who were eminent in that age for genius and literature;
but known so little to his advantage, that they who read his character
will not much condemn Sacharissa, that she did not descend from her rank
to his embraces, nor think every excellence comprised in wit.

The lady was, indeed, inexorable; but his uncommon comprised in wit,
qualifications, though they had no power upon her, recommended him to the
scholars and statesmen; and undoubtedly many beauties of that time,
however they might receive his love, were proud of his praises.  Who they
were, whom he dignifies with poetical names, cannot now be known.
Amoret, according to Mr. Fenton, was the Lady Sophia Murray.  Perhaps by
traditions preserved in families more may be discovered.

From the verses written at Penshurst, it has been collected that he
diverted his disappointment by a voyage; and his biographers, from his
poem on the Whales, think it not improbable that he visited the Bermudas;
but it seems much more likely that he should amuse himself with forming
an imaginary scene, than that so important an incident, as a visit to
America, should have been left floating in conjectural probability.

From his twenty-eighth to his thirty-fifth year, he wrote his pieces on
the Reduction of Sallee; on the Reparation of St. Paul’s; to the King on
his Navy; the Panegyric on the Queen Mother; the two poems to the Earl of
Northumberland; and perhaps others, of which the time cannot be
discovered.

When he had lost all hopes of Sacharissa, he looked round him for an
easier conquest, and gained a lady of the family of Bresse, or Breaux.
The time of his marriage is not exactly known.  It has not been
discovered that his wife was won by his poetry; nor is anything told of
her, but that she brought him many children.  He doubtless praised some
whom he would have been afraid to marry, and perhaps married one whom he
would have been ashamed to praise.  Many qualities contribute to domestic
happiness, upon which poetry has no colours to bestow; and many airs and
sallies may delight imagination, which he who flatters them never can
approve.  There are charms made only for distant admiration.  No
spectacle is nobler than a blaze.

Of this wife, his biographers have recorded that she gave him five sons
and eight daughters.

During the long interval of Parliament, he is represented as living among
those with whom it was most honourable to converse, and enjoying an
exuberant fortune with that independence and liberty of speech and
conduct which wealth ought always to produce.  He was, however,
considered as the kinsman of Hampden, and was therefore supposed by the
courtiers not to favour them.

When the Parliament was called in 1640, it appeared that Waller’s
political character had not been mistaken.  The king’s demand of a supply
produced one of those noisy speeches which disaffection and discontent
regularly dictate; a speech filled with hyperbolical complaints of
imaginary grievances: “They,” says he, “who think themselves already
undone, can never apprehend themselves in danger; and they who have
nothing left can never give freely.”  Political truth is equally in
danger from the praises of courtiers, and the exclamations of patriots.

He then proceeds to rail at the clergy, being sure at that time of a
favourable audience.  His topic is such as will always serve its purpose;
an accusation of acting and preaching only for preferment: and he exhorts
the Commons “carefully” to “provide” for their “protection against Pulpit
Law.”

It always gratifies curiosity to trace a sentiment.  Waller has in his
speech quoted Hooker in one passage; and in another has copied him,
without quoting.  “Religion,” says Waller, “ought to be the first thing
in our purpose and desires; but that which is first in dignity is not
always to precede in order of time; for well-being supposes a being; and
the first impediment which men naturally endeavour to remove, is the want
of those things without which they cannot subsist.  God first assigned
unto Adam maintenance of life, and gave him a title to the rest of the
creatures before he appointed a law to observe.”

“God first assigned Adam,” says Hooker, “maintenance of life, and then
appointed him a law to observe.  True it is, that the kingdom of God must
be the first thing in our purpose and desires; but inasmuch as a
righteous life presupposeth life, inasmuch as to live virtuously it is
impossible, except we live; therefore the first impediment which
naturally we endeavour to remove is penury, and want of things without
which we cannot live.”

The speech is vehement; but the great position, that grievances ought to
be redressed before supplies are granted, is agreeable enough to law and
reason: nor was Waller, if his biographer may be credited, such an enemy
to the king, as not to wish his distresses lightened; for he relates,
“that the king sent particularly to Waller, to second his demand of some
subsidies to pay off the army, and Sir Henry Vane objecting against first
voting a supply, because the king would not accept unless it came up to
his proportion, Mr. Waller spoke earnestly to Sir Thomas Jermyn,
comptroller of the household, to save his master from the effects of so
bold a falsity; ‘for,’ he said, ‘I am but a country gentleman, and cannot
pretend to know the king’s mind:’ but Sir Thomas durst not contradict the
secretary; and his son, the Earl of St. Albans, afterwards told Mr.
Waller, that his father’s cowardice ruined the king.”

In the Long Parliament, which, unhappily for the nation, met Nov. 3,
1640, Waller represented Agmondesham the third time; and was considered
by the discontented party as a man sufficiently trusty and acrimonious to
be employed in managing the prosecution of Judge Crawley, for his opinion
in favour of ship-money; and his speech shows that he did not disappoint
their expectations.  He was probably the more ardent, as his uncle
Hampden had been particularly engaged in the dispute, and, by a sentence
which seems generally to be thought unconstitutional, particularly
injured.

He was not, however, a bigot to his party, nor adopted all their
opinions.  When the great question, whether Episcopacy ought to be
abolished, was debated, he spoke against the innovation so coolly, so
reasonably, and so firmly, that it is not without great injury to his
name that his speech, which was as follows, has been hitherto omitted in
his works:

“There is no doubt but the sense of what this nation had suffered from
the present bishops hath produced these complaints; and the apprehensions
men have of suffering the like, in time to come, make so many desire the
taking away of Episcopacy: but I conceive it is possible that we may not,
now, take a right measure of the minds of the people by their petitions;
for, when they subscribed them, the bishops were armed with a dangerous
commission of making new canons, imposing new oaths, and the like; but
now we have disarmed them of that power.  These petitioners lately did
look upon Episcopacy as a beast armed with horns and claws; but now that
we have cut and pared them (and may, if we see cause, yet reduce it into
narrower bounds), it may, perhaps, be more agreeable.  Howsoever, if they
be still in passion, it becomes us soberly to consider the right use and
antiquity thereof; and not to comply further with a general desire, than
may stand with a general good.

“We have already showed that Episcopacy and the evils thereof are mingled
like water and oil; we have also, in part, severed them; but I believe
you will find, that our laws and the present government of the Church are
mingled like wine and water; so inseparable, that the abrogation of, at
least, a hundred of our laws is desired in these petitions.  I have often
heard a noble answer of the Lords, commended in this House, to a
proposition of like nature, but of less consequence; they gave no other
reason of their refusal but this, ‘_Nolumus mutare Leges Angliæ_:’ it was
the bishops who so answered them; and it would become the dignity and
wisdom of this House to answer the people, now, with a ‘_Nolumus
mutare_.’

“I see some are moved with a number of hands against the bishops; which,
I confess, rather inclines me to their defence; for I look upon
Episcopacy as a counterscarp, or outwork; which, if it be taken by this
assault of the people, and, withal, this mystery once revealed, ‘that we
must deny them nothing when they ask it thus in troops,’ we may, in the
next place, have as hard a task to defend our property, as we have lately
had to recover it from the Prerogative.  If, by multiplying hands and
petitions, they prevail for an equality in things ecclesiastical, the
next demand perhaps may be _Lex Agraria_, the like equality in things
temporal.

“The Roman story tells us, that when the people began to flock about the
Senate, and were more curious to direct and know what was done, than to
obey, that Commonwealth soon came to ruin; their _Legem regare_ grew
quickly to be a _Legem ferre_: and after, when their legions had found
that they could make a Dictator, they never suffered the Senate to have a
voice any more in such election.

“If these great innovations proceed, I shall expect a flat and level in
learning too, as well as in Church preferments: _Hones alit Artes_.  And
though it be true, that grave and pious men do study for learning-sake,
and embrace virtue for itself; yet it is true, that youth, which is the
season when learning is gotten, is not without ambition; nor will ever
take pains to excel in anything, when there is not some hope of excelling
others in reward and dignity.

“There are two reasons chiefly alleged against our Church government.

“First, Scripture, which, as some men think, points out another form.

“Second, the abuses of the present superiors.

“For Scripture, I will not dispute it in this place; but I am confident
that, whenever an equal division of lands and goods shall be desired,
there will be as many places in Scripture found out, which seem to favour
that, as there are now alleged against the prelacy or preferment of the
Church.  And, as for abuses, when you are now in the remonstrance told
what this and that poor man hath suffered by the bishops, you may be
presented with a thousand instances of poor men that have received hard
measure from their landlords; and of worldly goods abused, to the injury
of others, and disadvantage of the owners.

“And therefore, Mr. Speaker, my humble motion is that we may settle men’s
minds herein; and by a question, declare our resolution, ‘to reform,’
that is, ‘not to abolish, Episcopacy.’”

It cannot but be wished that he, who could speak in this manner, had been
able to act with spirit and uniformity.

When the Commons begun to set the royal authority at open defiance,
Waller is said to have withdrawn from the House, and to have returned
with the king’s permission; and, when the king set up his standard, he
sent him a thousand broad-pieces.  He continued, however, to sit in the
rebellious conventicle; but “spoke,” says Clarendon, “with great
sharpness and freedom, which, now there was no danger of being out-voted,
was not restrained; and therefore used as an argument against those who
were gone upon pretence that they were not suffered to deliver their
opinion freely in the House, which could not be believed, when all men
knew what liberty Mr. Waller took, and spoke every day with impunity
against the sense and proceedings of the House.”

Waller, as he continued to sit, was one of the commissioners nominated by
the Parliament to treat with the king at Oxford; and when they were
presented, the king said to him, “Though you are the last, you are not
the lowest nor the least in my favour.”  Whitelock, who, being another of
the commissioners, was witness of this kindness, imputes it to the king’s
knowledge of the plot, in which Waller appeared afterwards to have been
engaged against the Parliament.  Fenton, with equal probability, believes
that his attempt to promote the royal cause arose from his sensibility of
the king’s tenderness.  Whitelock says nothing of his behaviour at
Oxford: he was sent with several others to add pomp to the commission,
but was not one of those to whom the trust of treating was imparted.

The engagement, known by the name of Waller’s plot, was soon afterwards
discovered.  Waller had a brother-in-law, Tomkyns, who was clerk of the
queen’s council, and at the same time had a very numerous acquaintance,
and great influence, in the city.  Waller and he, conversing with great
confidence, told both their own secrets and those of their friends; and,
surveying the wide extent of their conversation, imagined that they found
in the majority of all ranks great disapprobation of the violence of the
Commons, and unwillingness to continue the war.  They knew that many
favoured the king, whose fear concealed their loyalty; and many desired
peace, though they durst not oppose the clamour for war; and they
imagined that, if those who had these good intentions should be informed
of their own strength, and enabled by intelligence to act together, they
might overpower the fury of sedition, by refusing to comply with the
ordinance for the twentieth part, and the other taxes levied for the
support of the rebel army, and by uniting great numbers in a petition for
peace.  They proceeded with great caution.  Three only met in one place,
and no man was allowed to impart the plot to more than two others; so
that, if any should be suspected or seized, more than three could not be
endangered.

Lord Conway joined in the design, and, Clarendon imagines, incidentally
mingled, as he was a soldier, some martial hopes or projects, which
however were only mentioned, the main design being to bring the loyal
inhabitants to the knowledge of each other; for which purpose there was
to be appointed one in every district, to distinguish the friends of the
king, the adherents to the Parliament, and the neutrals.  How far they
proceeded does not appear; the result of their inquiry, as Pym declared,
was, that within the walls, for one that was for the Royalists, there
were three against them; but that without the walls, for one that was
against them, there were five for them.  Whether this was said from
knowledge or guess, was perhaps never inquired.

It is the opinion of Clarendon, that in Waller’s plan no violence or
sanguinary resistance was comprised; that he intended only to abate the
confidence of the rebels by public declarations, and to weaken their
powers by an opposition to new supplies.  This, in calmer times, and more
than this, is done without fear; but such was the acrimony of the
Commons, that no method of obstructing them was safe.

About this time another design was formed by Sir Nicholas Crispe, a man
of loyalty, that deserves perpetual remembrance; when he was a merchant
in the city, he gave and procured the king, in his exigencies, a hundred
thousand pounds; and, when he was driven from the Exchange, raised a
regiment, and commanded it.

Sir Nicholas flattered himself with an opinion, that some provocation
would so much exasperate, or some opportunity so much encourage, the
king’s friends in the city, that they would break out in open resistance,
and would then want only a lawful standard, and an authorised commander;
and extorted from the king, whose judgment too frequently yielded to
importunity, a commission of array, directed to such as he thought proper
to nominate, which was sent to London by the Lady Aubigny.  She knew not
what she carried, but was to deliver it on the communication of a certain
token which Sir Nicholas imparted.

This commission could be only intended to lie ready till the time should
require it.  To have attempted to raise any forces would have been
certain destruction; it could be of use only when the forces should
appear.  This was, however, an act preparatory to martial hostility.

Crispe would undoubtedly have put an end to the session of Parliament,
had his strength been equal to his zeal; and out of the design of Crispe,
which involved very little danger, and that of Waller, which was an act
purely civil, they compounded a horrid and dreadful plot.

The discovery of Waller’s design is variously related.

In “Clarendon’s History” it is told, that a servant of Tomkyns, lurking
behind the hangings when his master was in conference with Waller, heard
enough to qualify him for an informer, and carried his intelligence to
Pym.

A manuscript, quoted in the “Life of Waller,” relates, that “he was
betrayed by his sister Price, and her Presbyterian chaplain Mr. Goode,
who stole some of his papers; and if he had not strangely dreamed the
night before, that his sister had betrayed him, and thereupon burnt the
rest of his papers by the fire that was in his chimney, he had certainly
lost his life by it.”  The question cannot be decided.  It is not
unreasonable to believe that the men in power, receiving intelligence
from the sister, would employ the servant of Tomkyns to listen at the
conference, that they might avoid an act so offensive as that of
destroying the brother by the sister’s testimony.

The plot was published in the most terrific manner.

On the 31st of May (1643), at a solemn fast, when they were listening to
the sermon, a messenger entered the church, and communicated his errand
to Pym, who whispered it to others that were placed near him, and then
went with them out of the church, leaving the rest in solicitude and
amazement.  They immediately sent guards to proper places, and that night
apprehended Tomkyns and Waller; having yet traced nothing but that
letters had been intercepted, from which it appears that the Parliament
and the city were soon to be delivered into the hands of the cavaliers.

They perhaps yet knew little themselves, beyond some general and
indistinct notices.  “But Waller,” says Clarendon, “was so confounded
with fear, that he confessed whatever he had heard, said, thought, or
seen; all that he knew of himself, and all that he suspected of others,
without concealing any person of what degree or quality soever, or any
discourse which he had ever upon any occasion entertained with them; what
such and such ladies of great honour, to whom, upon the credit of his wit
and great reputation, he had been admitted, had spoken to him in their
chambers upon the proceedings in the Houses, and how they had encouraged
him to oppose them; what correspondence and intercourse they had with
some Ministers of State at Oxford, and how they had conveyed all
intelligence thither.”  He accused the Earl of Portland and Lord Conway
as co-operating in the transaction; and testified that the Earl of
Northumberland had declared himself disposed in favour of any attempt
that might check the violence of the Parliament, and reconcile them to
the king.

He undoubtedly confessed much which they could never have discovered, and
perhaps somewhat which they would wish to have been suppressed; for it is
inconvenient in the conflict of factions, to have that disaffection known
which cannot safely be punished.

Tomkyns was seized on the same night with Waller, and appears likewise to
have partaken of his cowardice; for he gave notice of Crispe’s commission
of array, of which Clarendon never knew how it was discovered.  Tomkyns
had been sent with the token appointed, to demand it from Lady Aubigny,
and had buried it in his garden, where, by his direction, it was dug up;
and thus the rebels obtained, what Clarendon confesses them to have had,
the original copy.

It can raise no wonder that they formed one plot out of these two
designs, however remote from each other, when they saw the same agent
employed in both, and found the commission of array in the hands of him
who was employed in collecting the opinions and affections of the people.

Of the plot, thus combined, they took care to make the most.  They sent
Pym among the citizens, to tell them of their imminent danger and happy
escape; and inform them, that the design was, “to seize the Lord Mayor
and all the Committee of Militia, and would not spare one of them.”  They
drew up a vow and covenant, to be taken by every member of either House,
by which he declared his detestation of all conspiracies against the
Parliament, and his resolution to detect and oppose them.  They then
appointed a day of thanksgiving for this wonderful delivery; which shut
out, says Clarendon, all doubts whether there had been such a
deliverance, and whether the plot was real or fictitious.

On June 11, the Earl of Portland and Lord Conway were committed, one to
the custody of the mayor, and the other of the sheriff; but their lands
and goods were not seized.

Waller was still to immerse himself deeper in ignominy.  The Earl of
Portland and Lord Conway denied the charge; and there was no evidence
against them but the confession of Waller, of which undoubtedly many
would be inclined to question the veracity.  With these doubts he was so
much terrified, that he endeavoured to persuade Portland to a declaration
like his own, by a letter extant in Fenton’s edition.  “But for me,” says
he, “you had never known anything of this business, which was prepared
for another; and therefore I cannot imagine why you should hide it so far
as to contract your own ruin by concealing it, and persisting
unreasonably to hide that truth, which, without you, already is, and will
every day be made more manifest.  Can you imagine yourself bound in
honour to keep that secret, which is already revealed by another? or
possible it should still be a secret, which is known to one of the other
sex?—If you persist to be cruel to yourself for their sakes who deserve
it not, it will nevertheless be made appear, ere long, I fear, to your
ruin.  Surely, if I had the happiness to wait on you, I could move you to
compassionate both yourself and me, who, desperate as my case is, am
desirous to die with the honour of being known to have declared the
truth.  You have no reason to contend to hide what is already
revealed—inconsiderately to throw away yourself, for the interest of
others, to whom you are less obliged than you are aware of.”

This persuasion seems to have had little effect.  Portland sent (June 29)
a letter to the Lords, to tell them that he “is in custody, as he
conceives, without any charge; and that, by what Mr. Waller hath
threatened him with since he was imprisoned, he doth apprehend a very
cruel, long, and ruinous restraint:—He therefore prays, that he may not
find the effects of Mr. Waller’s threats, a long and close imprisonment;
but may be speedily brought to a legal trial, and then he is confident
the vanity and falsehood of those informations which have been given
against him will appear.”

In consequence of this letter, the Lords ordered Portland and Waller to
be confronted; when the one repeated his charge, and the other his
denial.  The examination of the plot being continued (July 1), Thinn,
usher of the House of Lords, deposed, that Mr. Waller having had a
conference with the Lord Portland in an upper room, Lord Portland said,
when he came down, “Do me the favour to tell my Lord Northumberland, that
Mr. Waller has extremely pressed me to save my own life and his, by
throwing the blame upon the Lord Conway and the Earl of Northumberland.”

Waller, in his letter to Portland, tells him of the reasons which he
could urge with resistless efficacy in a personal conference; but he
overrated his own oratory; his vehemence, whether of persuasion or
entreaty, was returned with contempt.

One of his arguments with Portland is, that the plot is already known to
a woman.  This woman was doubtless Lady Aubigny, who, upon this occasion,
was committed to custody; but who, in reality, when she delivered the
commission, knew not what it was.

The Parliament then proceeded against the conspirators, and committed
their trial to a council of war.  Tomkyns and Chaloner were hanged near
their own doors.  Tomkyns, when he came to die, said it was a “foolish
business;” and indeed there seems to have been no hope that it should
escape discovery; for, though never more than three met at a time, yet a
design so extensive must by necessity be communicated to many who could
not be expected to be all faithful and all prudent.  Chaloner was
attended at his execution by Hugh Peters.  His crime was, that he had
commission to raise money for the king; but it appears not that the money
was to be expended upon the advancement of either Crispe’s or Waller’s
plot.

The Earl of Northumberland, being too great for prosecution, was only
once examined before the Lords.  The Earl of Portland and Lord Conway
persisting to deny the charge, and no testimony but Waller’s yet
appearing against them, were, after a long imprisonment, admitted to
bail.  Hassel, the king’s messenger, who carried the letters to Oxford,
died the night before his trial.  Hampden [Alexander] escaped death,
perhaps by the interest of his family; but was kept in prison to the end
of his life.  They whose names were inserted in the commission of array
were not capitally punished, as it could not be proved that they had
consented to their own nomination; but they were considered as
malignants, and their estates were seized.

“Waller, though confessedly,” says Clarendon, “the most guilty, with
incredible dissimulation affected such a remorse of conscience, that his
trial was put off, out of Christian compassion, till he might recover his
understanding.”  What use he made of this interval, with what liberality
and success he distributed flattery and money, and how, when he was
brought (July 4) before the House, he confessed and lamented, and
submitted and implored, may be read in the “History of the Rebellion” (B.
vii.).  The speech, to which Clarendon ascribes the preservation of his
“dear-bought life,” is inserted in his works.  The great historian,
however, seems to have been mistaken in relating that “he prevailed” in
the principal part of his supplication, “not to be tried by a council of
war;” for, according to Whitelock, he was by expulsion from the House
abandoned to the tribunal which he so much dreaded, and, being tried and
condemned, was reprieved by Essex; but after a year’s imprisonment, in
which time resentment grew less acrimonious, paying a fine of ten
thousand pounds, he was permitted to “recollect himself in another
country.”

Of his behaviour in this part of life, it is not necessary to direct the
reader’s opinion.  “Let us not,” says his last ingenious biographer,
“condemn him with untempered severity, because he was not a prodigy which
the world hath seldom seen, because his character included not the poet,
the orator, and the hero.”

For the place of his exile he chose France, and stayed some time at Roan,
where his daughter Margaret was born, who was afterwards his favourite,
and his amanuensis.  He then removed to Paris, where he lived with great
splendour and hospitality; and from time to time amused himself with
poetry, in which he sometimes speaks of the rebels, and their usurpation,
in the natural language of an honest man.

At last it became necessary, for his support, to sell his wife’s jewels;
and being reduced, as he said, at last “to the rump-jewel,” he solicited
from Cromwell permission to return, and obtained it by the interest of
Colonel Scroop, to whom his sister was married.  Upon the remains of a
fortune, which the danger of his life had very much diminished, he lived
at Hallbarn, a house built by himself very near to Beaconsfield, where
his mother resided.  His mother, though related to Cromwell and Hampden,
was zealous for the royal cause, and, when Cromwell visited her, used to
reproach him; he, in return, would throw a napkin at her, and say he
would not dispute with his aunt; but finding in time that she acted for
the king, as well as talked, he made her a prisoner to her own daughter,
in her own house.  If he would do anything, he could not do less.

Cromwell, now Protector, received Waller, as his kinsman, to familiar
conversation.  Waller, as he used to relate, found him sufficiently
versed in ancient history; and, when any of his enthusiastic friends came
to advise or consult him, could sometimes overhear him discoursing in the
cant of the times: but, when he returned, he would say, “Cousin Waller, I
must talk to these men in their own way;” and resumed the common style of
conversation.

He repaid the Protector for his favours (1654) by the famous Panegyric,
which has been always considered as the first of his poetical
productions.  His choice of encomiastic topics is very judicious; for he
considers Cromwell in his exaltation, without inquiring how he attained
it; there is consequently no mention of the rebel or the regicide.  All
the former part of his hero’s life is veiled with shades; and nothing is
brought to view but the chief, the governor, the defender of England’s
honour, and the enlarger of her dominion.  The act of violence by which
he obtained the supreme power is lightly treated, and decently justified.
It was certainly to be desired that the detestable band should be
dissolved, which had destroyed the Church, murdered the king, and filled
the nation with tumult and oppression; yet Cromwell had not the right of
dissolving them, for all that he had before done could be justified only
by supposing them invested with lawful authority.  But combinations of
wickedness would overwhelm the world by the advantage which licentious
principles afford, did not those, who have long practised perfidy, grow
faithless to each other.

In the poem on the War with Spain are some passages at least equal to the
best parts of the Panegyric; and, in the conclusion, the poet ventures
yet a higher flight of flattery, by recommending royalty to Cromwell and
the nation.  Cromwell was very desirous, as appears from his
conversation, related by Whitelock, of adding the title to the power of
monarchy, and is supposed to have been withheld from it partly by fear of
the army, and partly by fear of the laws, which, when he should govern by
the name of king, would have restrained his authority.  When, therefore,
a deputation was solemnly sent to invite him to the crown, he, after a
long conference, refused it, but is said to have fainted in his coach
when he parted from them.

The poem on the death of the Protector seems to have been dictated by
real veneration for his memory.  Dryden and Sprat wrote on the same
occasion; but they were young men, struggling into notice, and hoping for
some favour from the ruling party.  Waller had little to expect; he had
received nothing but his pardon from Cromwell, and was not likely to ask
anything from those who should succeed him.

Soon afterwards, the Restoration supplied him with another subject; and
he exerted his imagination, his elegance, and his melody, with equal
alacrity, for Charles the Second.  It is not possible to read, without
some contempt and indignation, poems of the same author, ascribing the
highest degree of “power and piety” to Charles the First, then
transferring the same “power and piety” to Oliver Cromwell; now inviting
Oliver to take the Crown, and then congratulating Charles the Second on
his recovered right.  Neither Cromwell nor Charles could value his
testimony as the effect of conviction, or receive his praises as
effusions of reverence; they could consider them but as the labour of
invention, and the tribute of dependence.

Poets, indeed, profess fiction; but the legitimate end of fiction is the
conveyance of truth, and he that has flattery ready for all whom the
vicissitudes of the world happen to exalt must be scorned as a
prostituted mind, that may retain the glitter of wit, but has lost the
dignity of virtue.

The Congratulation was considered as inferior in poetical merit to the
Panegyric; and it is reported that, when the king told Waller of the
disparity, he answered, “Poets, Sir, succeed better in fiction than in
truth.”

The Congratulation is indeed not inferior to the Panegyric, either by
decay of genius, or for want of diligence, but because Cromwell had done
much and Charles had done little.  Cromwell wanted nothing to raise him
to heroic excellence but virtue, and virtue his poet thought himself at
liberty to supply.  Charles had yet only the merit of struggling without
success, and suffering without despair.  A life of escapes and indigence
could supply poetry with no splendid images.

In the first Parliament summoned by Charles the Second (March 8, 1661),
Waller sat for Hastings, in Sussex, and served for different places in
all the Parliaments of that reign.  In a time when fancy and gaiety were
the most powerful recommendations to regard, it is not likely that Waller
was forgotten.  He passed his time in the company that was highest, both
in rank and wit, from which even his obstinate sobriety did not exclude
him.  Though he drank water, he was enabled by his fertility of mind to
heighten the mirth of Bacchanalian assemblies; and Mr. Saville said, that
“no man in England should keep him company without drinking but Ned
Waller.”

The praise given him by St. Evremond is a proof of his reputation; for it
was only by his reputation that he could be known, as a writer, to a man
who, though he lived a great part of a long life upon an English pension,
never consented to understand the language of the nation that maintained
him.

In Parliament, “he was,” says Burnet, “the delight of the House, and
though old, said the liveliest things of any among them.”  This, however,
is said in his account of the year seventy-five, when Waller was only
seventy.  His name as a speaker occurs often in Grey’s Collections, but I
have found no extracts that can be more quoted as exhibiting sallies of
gaiety than cogency of argument.

He was of such consideration, that his remarks were circulated and
recorded.  When the Duke of York’s influence was high, both in Scotland
and England, it drew, says Burnet, a lively reflection from Waller, the
celebrated wit.  He said, “The House of Commons had resolved that the
duke should not reign after the king’s death: but the king, in opposition
to them, had resolved that he should reign even in his life.”  If there
appear no extraordinary “liveliness” in this “remark,” yet its reception
proves its speaker to have been a “celebrated wit,” to have had a name
which men of wit were proud of mentioning.

He did not suffer his reputation to die gradually away, which may easily
happen in a long life, but renewed his claim to poetical distinction from
time to time, as occasions were offered, either by public events or
private incidents; and, contenting himself with the influence of his
Muse, or loving quiet better than influence, he never accepted any office
of magistracy.

He was not, however, without some attention to his fortune, for he asked
from the king (in 1665) the provostship of Eton College, and obtained it;
but Clarendon refused to put the seal to the grant, alleging that it
could be held only by a clergyman.  It is known that Sir Henry Wotton
qualified himself for it by deacon’s orders.

To this opposition, the Biographia imputes the violence and acrimony with
which Waller joined Buckingham’s faction in the prosecution of Clarendon.
The motive was illiberal and dishonest, and showed that more than sixty
years had not been able to teach him morality.  His accusation is such as
conscience can hardly be supposed to dictate without the help of malice.
“We were to be governed by Janizaries instead of Parliaments, and are in
danger from a worse plot than that of the fifth of November; then, if the
Lords and Commons had been destroyed, there had been a succession; but
here both had been destroyed for ever.”  This is the language of a man
who is glad of an opportunity to rail, and ready to sacrifice truth to
interest at one time, and to anger at another.

A year after the chancellor’s banishment, another vacancy gave him
encouragement for another petition, which the king referred to the
Council, who, after hearing the question argued by lawyers for three
days, determined that the office could be held only by a clergyman,
according to the Act of Uniformity, since the provosts had always
received institution as for a parsonage from the Bishops of Lincoln.  The
king then said he could not break the law which he had made; and Dr.
Zachary Cradock, famous for a single sermon, at most for two sermons, was
chosen by the Fellows.

That he asked anything else is not known; it is certain that he obtained
nothing, though he continued obsequious to the court through the rest of
Charles’s reign.

At the accession of King James (in 1685) he was chosen for Parliament,
being then fourscore, at Saltash, in Cornwall; and wrote a Presage of the
Downfall of the Turkish Empire, which he presented to the king on his
birthday.  It is remarked, by his commentator Fenton, that in reading
Tasso he had early imbibed a veneration for the heroes of the Holy War,
and a zealous enmity to the Turks, which never left him.  James, however,
having soon after begun what he thought a holy war at home, made haste to
put all molestation of the Turks out of his power.

James treated him with kindness and familiarity, of which instances are
given by the writer of his life.  One day, taking him into the closet,
the king asked him how he liked one of the pictures: “My eyes,” said
Waller, “are dim, and I do not know it.”  The king said it was the
Princess of Orange.  “She is,” said Waller, “like the greatest woman in
the world.”  The king asked who was that; and was answered, Queen
Elizabeth.  “I wonder,” said the king, “you should think so; but I must
confess she had a wise council.”  “And, Sir,” said Waller, “did you ever
know a fool choose a wise one?”  Such is the story, which I once heard of
some other man.  Pointed axioms, and acute replies, fly loose about the
world, and are assigned successively to those whom it may be the fashion
to celebrate.

When the king knew that he was about to marry his daughter to Dr. Birch,
a clergyman, he ordered a French gentleman to tell him that “the king
wondered he could think of marrying his daughter to a falling church.”
“The king,” said Waller, “does me great honour in taking notice of my
domestic affairs; but I have lived long enough to observe that this
falling church has got a trick of rising again.”

He took notice to his friends of the king’s conduct; and said that “he
would be left like a whale upon the strand.”  Whether he was privy to any
of the transactions that ended in the revolution is not known.  His heir
joined the Prince of Orange.

Having now attained an age beyond which the laws of nature seldom suffer
life to be extended, otherwise than by a future state, he seems to have
turned his mind upon preparation for the decisive hour, and therefore
consecrated his poetry to devotion.  It is pleasing to discover that his
piety was without weakness; that his intellectual powers continued
vigorous; and that the lines which he composed when “he, for age, could
neither read nor write,” are not inferior to the effusions of his youth.

Towards the decline of life he bought a small house, with a little land,
at Coleshill; and said “he should be glad to die, like the stag, where he
was roused.”  This, however, did not happen.  When he was at
Beaconsfield, he found his legs grow tumid: he went to Windsor, where Sir
Charles Scarborough then attended the king, and requested him, as both a
friend and physician, to tell him “what that swelling meant.”  “Sir,”
answered Scarborough, “your blood will run no longer.”  Waller repeated
some lines of Virgil, and went home to die.

As the disease increased upon him, he composed himself for his departure;
and calling upon Dr. Birch to give him the holy sacrament, he desired his
children to take it with him, and made an earnest declaration of his
faith in Christianity.  It now appeared what part of his conversation
with the great could be remembered with delight.  He related, that being
present when the Duke of Buckingham talked profanely before King Charles,
he said to him, “My lord, I am a great deal older than your grace and
have, I believe, heard more arguments for atheism than ever your grace
did; but I have lived long enough to see there is nothing in them; and
so, I hope, your grace will.”

He died October 21, 1687, and was buried at Beaconsfield, with a monument
erected by his son’s executors, for which Rymer wrote the inscription,
and which I hope is now rescued from dilapidation.

He left several children by his second wife, of whom his daughter was
married to Dr. Birch.  Benjamin, the eldest son, was disinherited, and
sent to New Jersey as wanting common understanding.  Edmund, the second
son, inherited the estate, and represented Agmondesham in parliament, but
at last turned quaker.  William, the third son, was a merchant in London.
Stephen, the fourth, was an eminent doctor of laws, and one of the
commissioners for the union.  There is said to have been a fifth, of whom
no account has descended.

The character of Waller, both moral and intellectual, has been drawn by
Clarendon, to whom he was familiarly known, with nicety, which certainly
none to whom he was not known can presume to emulate.  It is therefore
inserted here, with such remarks as others have supplied; after which,
nothing remains but a critical examination of his poetry.

“Edmund Waller,” says Clarendon, “was born to a very fair estate, by the
parsimony, or frugality, of a wise father and mother; and he thought it
so commendable an advantage, that he resolved to improve it with his
utmost care, upon which in his nature he was too much intent; and in
order to that, he was so much reserved and retired, that he was scarcely
ever heard of, till by his address and dexterity he had gotten a very
rich wife in the city, against all the recommendation and countenance and
authority of the court, which was thoroughly engaged on the behalf of Mr.
Crofts, and which used to be successful, in that age, against any
opposition.  He had the good fortune to have an alliance and friendship
with Dr. Morley, who had assisted and instructed him in the reading many
good books, to which his natural parts and promptitude inclined him,
especially the poets; and at the age when other men used to give over
writing verses (for he was near thirty years when he first engaged
himself in that exercise, at least that he was known to do so), he
surprised the town with two or three pieces of that kind; as if a tenth
Muse had been newly born to cherish drooping poetry.  The doctor at that
time brought him into that company which was most celebrated for good
conversation, where he was received and esteemed with great applause and
respect.  He was a very pleasant discourser in earnest and in jest, and
therefore very grateful to all kind of company, where he was not the less
esteemed for being very rich.

“He had been even nursed in parliaments, where he sat when he was very
young; and so, when they were resumed again (after a long intermission)
he appeared in those assemblies with great advantage; having a graceful
way of speaking, and by thinking much on several arguments (which his
temper and complexion, that had much of melancholic, inclined him to), he
seemed often to speak upon the sudden, when the occasion had only
administered the opportunity of saying what he had thoroughly considered,
which gave a great lustre to all he said; which yet was rather of delight
than weight.  There needs no more be said to extol the excellence and
power of his wit, and pleasantness of his conversation, than that it was
of magnitude enough to cover a world of very great faults; that is, so to
cover them, that they were not taken notice of to his reproach, viz., a
narrowness in his nature to the lowest degree; an abjectness and want of
courage to support him in any virtuous undertaking; an insinuation and
servile flattery to the height, the vainest and most imperious nature
could be contented with; that it preserved and won his life from those
who most resolved to take it, and in an occasion in which he ought to
have been ambitious to have lost it; and then preserved him again from
the reproach and the contempt that was due to him for so preserving it,
and for vindicating it at such a price that it had power to reconcile him
to those whom he had most offended and provoked; and continued to his age
with that rare felicity, that his company was acceptable where his spirit
was odious; and he was at least pitied where he was most detested.”

Such is the account of Clarendon; on which it may not be improper to make
some remarks.

“He was very little known till he had obtained a rich wife in the city.”

He obtained a rich wife about the age of three-and-twenty; an age, before
which few men are conspicuous much to their advantage.  He was now,
however, in parliament and at court; and, if he spent part of his time in
privacy, it is not unreasonable to suppose that he endeavoured the
improvement of his mind as well as his fortune.

That Clarendon might misjudge the motive of his retirement is the more
probable, because he has evidently mistaken the commencement of his
poetry, which he supposes him not to have attempted before thirty.  As
his first pieces were perhaps not printed, the succession of his
compositions was not known; and Clarendon, who cannot be imagined to have
been very studious of poetry, did not rectify his first opinion by
consulting Waller’s book.

Clarendon observes, that he was introduced to the wits of the age by Dr.
Morley; but the writer of his life relates that he was already among
them, when, hearing a noise in the street, and inquiring the cause, they
found a son of Ben Jonson under an arrest.  This was Morley, whom Waller
set free at the expense of one hundred pounds, took him into the country
as director of his studies, and then procured him admission into the
company of the friends of literature.  Of this fact Clarendon had a
nearer knowledge than the biographer, and is therefore more to be
credited.

The account of Waller’s parliamentary eloquence is seconded by Burnet,
who, though he calls him “the delight of the House,” adds, that “he was
only concerned to say that which should make him be applauded, he never
laid the business of the House to heart, being a vain and empty, though a
witty man.”

Of his insinuation and flattery it is not unreasonable to believe that
the truth is told.  Ascham, in his elegant description of those whom in
modern language we term wits, says, that they are “open flatterers, and
private mockers.”  Waller showed a little of both, when, upon sight of
the Duchess of Newcastle’s verses on the Death of a Stag, he declared
that he would give all his own compositions to have written them, and
being charged with the exorbitance of his adulation, answered, that
“nothing was too much to be given, that a lady might be saved from the
disgrace of such a vile performance.”  This, however, was no very
mischievous or very unusual deviation from truth; had his hypocrisy been
confined to such transactions, he might have been forgiven, though not
praised: for who forbears to flatter an author or a lady?

Of the laxity of his political principles, and the weakness of his
resolution, he experienced the natural effect, by losing the esteem of
every party.  From Cromwell he had only his recall; and from Charles the
Second, who delighted in his company, he obtained only the pardon of his
relation Hampden, and the safety of Hampden’s son.

As far as conjecture can be made from the whole of his writing, and his
conduct, he was habitually and deliberately a friend to monarchy.  His
deviation towards democracy proceeded from his connexion with Hampden,
for whose sake he prosecuted Crawley with great bitterness; and the
invective which he pronounced on that occasion was so popular, that
twenty thousand copies are said by his biographer to have been sold in
one day.

It is confessed that his faults still left him many friends, at least
many companions.  His convivial power of pleasing is universally
acknowledged; but those who conversed with him intimately, found him not
only passionate, especially in his old age, but resentful; so that the
interposition of friends was sometimes necessary.

His wit and his poetry naturally connected him with the polite writers of
his time: he was joined with Lord Buckhurst in the translation of
Corneille’s Pompey; and is said to have added his help to that of Cowley
in the original draft of the Rehearsal.

The care of his fortune, which Clarendon imputes to him in a degree
little less than criminal, was either not constant or not successful; for
having inherited a patrimony of three thousand five hundred pounds a year
in the time of James the First, and augmented at least by one wealthy
marriage, he left, about the time of the Revolution, an income of not
more than twelve or thirteen hundred; which, when the different value of
money is reckoned, will be found perhaps not more than a fourth part of
what he once possessed.

Of this diminution, part was the consequence of the gifts which he was
forced to scatter, and the fine which he was condemned to pay at the
detection of his plot; and if his estate, as is related in his life, was
sequestered, he had probably contracted debts when he lived in exile; for
we are told, that at Paris he lived in splendour, and was the only
Englishman, except the Lord St. Albans, that kept a table.

His unlucky plot compelled him to sell a thousand a year; of the waste of
the rest there is no account, except that he is confessed by his
biographer to have been a bad economist.  He seems to have deviated from
the common practice; to have been a hoarder in his first years, and a
squanderer in his last.

Of his course of studies, or choice of books, nothing is known more than
that he professed himself unable to read Chapman’s translation of Homer
without rapture.  His opinion concerning the duty of a poet is contained
in his declaration, that “he would blot from his works any line that did
not contain some motive to virtue.”

The characters by which Waller intended to distinguish his writing are
sprightliness and dignity; in his smallest pieces, he endeavours to be
gay; in the larger to be great.  Of his airy and light productions, the
chief source is gallantry, that attentive reverence of female excellence
which has descended to us from the Gothic ages.  As his poems are
commonly occasional, and his addresses personal, he was not so liberally
supplied with grand as with soft images; for beauty is more easily found
than magnanimity.

The delicacy, which he cultivated, restrains him to a certain nicety and
caution, even when he writes upon the slightest matter.  He has,
therefore, in his whole volume, nothing burlesque, and seldom anything
ludicrous or familiar.  He seems always to do his best; though his
subjects are often unworthy of his care.

It is not easy to think without some contempt on an author, who is
growing illustrious in his own opinion by verses, at one time, “To a
Lady, who can do anything but sleep, when she pleases;” at another, “To a
Lady who can sleep when she pleases;” now, “To a Lady, on her passing
through a crowd of people;” then, “On a braid of divers colours woven by
four Ladies;” “On a tree cut in paper;” or, “To a Lady, from whom he
received the copy of verses on the paper-tree, which, for many years, had
been missing.”

Genius now and then produces a lucky trifle.  We still read the Dove of
Anacreon, and Sparrow of Catullus: and a writer naturally pleases himself
with a performance, which owes nothing to the subject.  But compositions
merely pretty have the fate of other pretty things, and are quitted in
time for something useful; they are flowers fragrant and fair, but of
short duration; or they are blossoms to be valued only as they foretell
fruits.

Among Waller’s little poems are some, which their excellency ought to
secure from oblivion; as, To Amoret, comparing the different modes of
regard with which he looks on her and Sacharissa; and the verses on Love,
that begin, “Anger in hasty words or blows.”

In others he is not equally successful; sometimes his thoughts are
deficient, and sometimes his expression.

The numbers are not always musical; as,

    Fair Venus, in thy soft arms
       The god of rage confine:
    For thy whispers are the charms
       Which only can divert his fierce design.
    What though he frown, and to tumult do incline;
       Thou the flame
    Kindled in his breast canst tame
    With that snow which unmelted lies on thine.

He seldom indeed fetches an amorous sentiment from the depths of science;
his thoughts are for the most part easily understood, and his images such
as the superfices of nature readily supplies; he has a just claim to
popularity, because he writes to common degrees of knowledge; and is free
at least from philosophical pedantry, unless perhaps the end of a song to
the Sun may be excepted, in which he is too much a Copernican.  To which
may be added the simile of the “palm” in the verses “on her passing
through a crowd;” and a line in a more serious poem on the Restoration,
about vipers and treacle, which can only be understood by those who
happen to know the composition of the Theriaca.

His thoughts are sometimes hyperbolical and his images unnatural

       The plants admire,
    No less than those of old did Orpheus’ lyre;
    If she sit down, with tops all tow’rds her bow’d,
    They round about her into arbours crowd;
    Or if she walks, in even ranks they stand,
    Like some well-marshall’d and obsequious band.

In another place:

    While in the park I sing, the listening deer
    Attend my passion, and forget to fear:
    When to the beeches I report my flame,
    They bow their heads, as if they felt the same.
    To gods appealing, when I reach their bowers
    With loud complaints they answer me in showers.
    To thee a wild and cruel soul is given,
    More deaf than trees, and prouder than the Heaven!

On the head of a stag:

    O fertile head! which every year
    Could such a crop of wonder bear!
    The teeming earth did never bring,
    So soon, so hard, so large a thing:
    Which might it never have been cast,
    Each year’s growth added to the last,
    These lofty branches had supplied
    The earth’s bold sons’ prodigious pride:
    Heaven with these engines had been scaled,
    When mountains heap’d on mountains fail’d.

Sometimes having succeeded in the first part, he makes a feeble
conclusion.  In the song of “Sacharissa’s and Amoret’s Friendship,” the
two last stanzas ought to have been omitted.

His images of gallantry are not always in the highest degree delicate.

    Then shall my love this doubt displace
       And gain such trust that I may come
    And banquet sometimes on thy face,
       But make my constant meals at home.

Some applications may be thought too remote and unconsequential; as in
the verses on the Lady Dancing:

       The sun in figures such as these
    Joys with the moon to play:
       To the sweet strains they advance,
    Which do result from their own spheres;
       As this nymph’s dance
    Moves with the numbers which she hears.

Sometimes a thought, which might perhaps fill a distich, is expanded and
attenuated till it grows weak and almost evanescent.

    Chloris! since first our calm of peace
       Was frighted hence, this good we find,
    Your favours with your fears increase,
       And growing mischiefs make you kind.
    So the fair tree, which still preserves
       Her fruit, and state, while no wind blows,
    In storms from that uprightness swerves;
       And the glad earth about her strows
       With treasure from her yielding boughs.

His images are not always distinct; as in the following passage, he
confounds _Love_ as a person with _Love_ as a passion:

    Some other nymphs, with colours faint,
    And pencil slow, may Cupid paint,
    And a weak heart in time destroy;
    She has a stamp, and prints the boy;
    Can, with a single look, inflame
    The coldest breast, the rudest tame.

His sallies of casual flattery are sometimes elegant and happy, as that
in return for the Silver Pen; and sometimes empty and trifling, as that
upon the Card torn by the Queen.  There are a few lines written in the
Duchess’s Tasso, which he is said by Fenton to have kept a summer under
correction.  It happened to Waller, as to others, that his success was
not always in proportion to his labour.

Of these pretty compositions, neither the beauties nor the faults deserve
much attention.  The amorous verses have this to recommend them, that
they are less hyperbolical than those of some other poets.  Waller is not
always at the last gasp; he does not die of a frown, nor live upon a
smile.  There is, however, too much love, and too many trifles.  Little
things are made too important: and the Empire of Beauty is represented as
exerting its influence further than can be allowed by the multiplicity of
human passions, and the variety of human wants.  Such books, therefore,
may be considered as showing the world under a false appearance, and, so
far as they obtain credit from the young and unexperienced, as misleading
expectation, and misguiding practice.

Of his nobler and more weighty performances, the greater part is
panegyrical: for of praise he was very lavish, as is observed by his
imitator, Lord Lansdowne:

    No satyr stalks within the hallow’d ground,
    But queens and heroines, kings and gods abound;
    Glory and arms and love are all the sound.

In the first poem, on the danger of the prince on the coast of Spain,
there is a puerile and ridiculous mention of Arion at the beginning; and
the last paragraph, on the cable, is in part ridiculously mean, and in
part ridiculously tumid.  The poem, however, is such as may be justly
praised, without much allowance for the state of our poetry and language
at that time.

The two next poems are upon the king’s behaviour at the death of
Buckingham, and upon his Navy.

He has, in the first, used the pagan deities with great propriety:

    ’Twas want of such a precedent as this
    Made the old heathens frame their gods amiss.

In the poem on the Navy, those lines are very noble which suppose the
king’s power secure against a second deluge; so noble, that it were
almost criminal to remark the mistake of “centre” for “surface,” or to
say that the empire of the sea would be worth little if it were not that
the waters terminate in land.

The poem upon Sallee has forcible sentiments; but the conclusion is
feeble.  That on the Repairs of St. Paul’s has something vulgar and
obvious; such as the mention of Amphion; and something violent and harsh:
as,

    So all our minds with his conspire to grace
    The Gentiles’ great apostle and deface
    Those state obscuring sheds, that like a chain
    Seem’d to confine, and fetter him again:
    Which the glad saint shakes off at his command,
    As once the viper from his sacred hand.
    So joys the aged oak, when we divide
    The creeping ivy from his injured side.

Of the two last couplets, the first is extravagant, and the second mean.

His praise of the Queen is too much exaggerated; and the thought, that he
“saves lovers, by cutting off hope, as gangrenes are cured by lopping the
limb,” presents nothing to the mind but disgust and horror.

Of the Battle of the Summer Islands, it seems not easy to say whether it
is intended to raise terror or merriment.  The beginning is too splendid
for jest, and the conclusion too light for seriousness.  The
versification is studied, the scenes are diligently displayed, and the
images artfully amplified; but as it ends neither in joy nor sorrow, it
will scarcely be read a second time.

The panegyric upon Cromwell has obtained from the public a very liberal
dividend of praise, which, however, cannot be said to have been unjustly
lavished; for such a series of verses had rarely appeared before in the
English language.  Of the lines some are grand, some are graceful, and
all are musical.  There is now and then a feeble verse; or a trifling
thought; but its great fault is the choice of its hero.

The poem of the War with Spain begins with lines more vigorous and
striking than Waller is accustomed to produce.  The succeeding parts are
variegated with better passages and worse.  There is something too
farfetched in the comparison of the Spaniards drawing the English on by
saluting St. Lucar with cannon, “to lambs awakening the lion by
bleating.”  The fate of the Marquis and his Lady, who were burnt in their
ship, would have moved more, had the poet not made him die like the
Phoenix, because he had spices about him, nor expressed their affection
and their end by a conceit at once false and vulgar:

    Alive, in equal flames of love they burn’d,
    And now together are to ashes turn’d.

The verses to Charles, on his return, were doubtless intended to
counterbalance the panegyric on Cromwell.  If it has been thought
inferior to that with which it is naturally compared, the cause of its
deficience has been already remarked.

The remaining pieces it is not necessary to examine singly.  They must be
supposed to have faults and beauties of the same kind with the rest.  The
Sacred Poems, however, deserve particular regard; they were the work of
Waller’s declining life, of those hours in which he looked upon the fame
and the folly of the time past with the sentiments which his great
predecessor Petrarch bequeathed to posterity, upon his review of that
love and poetry which have given him immortality.

That natural jealousy which makes every man unwilling to allow much
excellence in another, always produces a disposition to believe that the
mind grows old with the body; and that he, whom we are now forced to
confess superior, is hastening daily to a level with ourselves.  By
delighting to think this of the living, we learn to think it of the dead;
and Fenton, with all his kindness for Waller, has the luck to mark the
exact time when his genius passed the zenith, which he places at his
fifty-fifth year.  This is to allot the mind but a small portion.
Intellectual decay is doubtless not uncommon; but it seems not to be
universal.  Newton was in his eighty-fifth year improving his chronology,
a few days before his death; and Waller appears not, in my opinion, to
have lost at eighty-two any part of his poetical power.

His Sacred Poems do not please like some of his other works; but before
the fatal fifty-five, had he written on the same subjects, his success
would hardly have been better.

It has been the frequent lamentation of good men that verse has been too
little applied to the purposes of worship, and many attempts have been
made to animate devotion by pious poetry.  That they have very seldom
attained their end is sufficiently known, and it may not be improper to
inquire why they have miscarried.

Let no pious ear be offended if I advance, in opposition to many
authorities, that poetical devotion cannot often please.  The doctrines
of religion may indeed be defended in a didactic poem; and he, who has
the happy power of arguing in verse, will not lose it because his subject
is sacred.  A poet may describe the beauty and the grandeur of nature,
the flowers of the spring, and the harvests of autumn, the vicissitudes
of the tide, and the revolutions of the sky, and praise the Maker for his
works, in lines which no reader shall lay aside.  The subject of the
disputation is not piety, but the motives to piety; that of the
description is not God, but the works of God.

Contemplative piety, or the intercourse between God and the human soul,
cannot be poetical.  Man, admitted to implore the mercy of his Creator,
and plead the merits of his Redeemer, is already in a higher state than
poetry can confer.

The essence of poetry is invention; such invention as by producing
something unexpected, surprises and delights.  The topics of devotion are
few, and being few are universally known; but, few as they are, they can
be made no more; they can receive no grace from novelty of sentiment, and
very little from novelty of expression.

Poetry pleases by exhibiting an idea more grateful to the mind than
things themselves afford.  This effect proceeds from the display of those
parts of nature which attract, and the concealment of those which repel,
the imagination: but religion must be shown as it is; suppression and
addition equally corrupt it; and such as it is, it is known already.

From poetry the reader justly expects, and from good poetry always
obtains, the enlargement of his comprehension and elevation of his fancy:
but this is rarely to be hoped by Christians from metrical devotion.
Whatever is great, desirable, or tremendous, is comprised in the name of
the Supreme Being.  Omnipotence cannot be exalted; Infinity cannot be
amplified; Perfection cannot be improved.

The employments of pious meditation are Faith, Thanksgiving, Repentance,
and Supplication.  Faith, invariably uniform, cannot be invested by fancy
with decorations.  Thanksgiving, the most joyful of all holy effusions,
yet addressed to a Being without passions, is confined to a few modes,
and is to be felt rather then expressed.  Repentance, trembling in the
presence of the judge, is not at leisure for cadences and epithets.
Supplication of man to man may diffuse itself through many topics of
persuasion; but supplication to God can only cry for mercy.

Of sentiments purely religious, it will be found that the most simple
expression is the most sublime.  Poetry loses its lustre and its power,
because it is applied to the decoration of something more excellent than
itself.  All that pious verse can do is to help the memory and delight
the ear, and for these purposes it may be very useful; but it supplies
nothing to the mind.  The ideas of Christian Theology are too simple for
eloquence, too sacred for fiction, and too majestic for ornament; to
recommend them by tropes and figures, is to magnify by a concave mirror
the sidereal hemisphere.

As much of Waller’s reputation was owing to the softness and smoothness
of his numbers, it is proper to consider those minute particulars to
which a versifier must attend.

He certainly very much excelled in smoothness most of the writers who
were living when his poetry commenced.  The poets of Elizabeth had
attained an art of modulation, which was afterwards neglected or
forgotten.  Fairfax was acknowledged by him as his model; and he might
have studied with advantage the poem of Davies, which, though merely
philosophical, yet seldom leaves the ear ungratified.

But he was rather smooth than strong; of “the full resounding line,”
which Pope attributes to Dryden, he has given very few examples.  The
critical decision has given the praise of strength to Denham, and of
sweetness to Waller.

His excellence of versification has some abatements.  He uses the
expletive “do” very frequently; and, though he lived to see it almost
universally ejected, was not more careful to avoid it in his last
compositions than in his first.  Praise had given him confidence; and
finding the world satisfied, he satisfied himself.

His rhymes are sometimes weak words: “so” is found to make the rhyme
twice in ten lines, and occurs often as a rhyme through his book.

His double rhymes, in heroic verse, have been censured by Mrs. Phillips,
who was his rival in the translation of Corneille’s “Pompey;” and more
faults might be found were not the inquiry below attention.

He sometimes uses the obsolete termination of verbs, as “waxeth,”
“affecteth;” and sometimes retains the final syllable of the preterite,
as “amazed,” “supposed,” of which I know not whether it is not to the
detriment of our language that we have totally rejected them.

Of triplets he is sparing; but he did not wholly forbear them: of an
Alexandrine he has given no example.

The general character of his poetry is elegance and gaiety.  He is never
pathetic, and very rarely sublime.  He seems neither to have had a mind
much elevated by nature nor amplified by learning.  His thoughts are such
as a liberal conversation and large acquaintance with life would easily
supply.  They had however then, perhaps, that grace of novelty which they
are now often supposed to want by those who, having already found them in
later books, do not know or inquire who produced them first.  This
treatment is unjust.  Let not the original author lose by his imitators.

Praise, however, should be due before it is given.  The author of
Waller’s Life ascribes to him the first practice of what Erythræus and
some late critics call “Alliteration,” of using in the same verse many
words beginning with the same letter.  But this knack, whatever be its
value, was so frequent among early writers, that Gascoigne, a writer of
the sixteenth century, warns the young poet against affecting it;
Shakespeare, in the “Midsummer Night’s Dream,” is supposed to ridicule
it; and in another play the sonnet of Holofernes fully displays it.

He borrows too many of his sentiments and illustrations from the old
mythology, for which it is vain to plead the example of ancient poets;
the deities, which they introduced so frequently, were considered as
realities, so far as to be received by the imagination, whatever sober
reason might even then determine.  But of these images time has tarnished
the splendour.  A fiction, not only detected but despised, can never
afford a solid basis to any position, though sometimes it may furnish a
transient allusion, or slight illustration.  No modern monarch can be
much exalted by hearing that, as Hercules had his “club” he has his
“navy.”

But of the praise of Waller, though much may be taken away, much will
remain; for it cannot be denied that he added something to our elegance
of diction, and something to our propriety of thought; and to him may be
applied what Tasso said, with equal spirit and justice, of himself and
Guarini, when, having perused the Pastor Fido, he cried out, “If he had
not read Aminta, he had not excelled it.”

As Waller professed himself to have learned the art of versification from
Fairfax, it has been thought proper to subjoin a specimen of his work,
which, after Mr. Hoole’s translation, will perhaps not be soon reprinted.
By knowing the state in which Waller found our poetry, the reader may
judge how much he improved it.

                                      1.

       Erminia’s steed (this while) his mistresse bore
    Through forrests thicke among the shadie treene,
    Her feeble hand the bridle raines forelore,
    Halfe in a swoune she was for fear I weene;
    But her flit courser spared nere the more,
    To beare her through the desart woods unseene
       Of her strong foes, that chas’d her through the plaine
       And still pursu’d, but still pursu’d in vaine.

                                      2.

    Like as the wearie hounds at last retire,
    Windlesse, displeased, from the fruitlesse chace,
    When the slie beast Tapisht in bush and brire,
    No art nor paines can rowse out of his place:
    The Christian knights so full of shame and ire
    Returned backe, with faint and wearie pace!
    Yet still the fearfull Dame fled, swift as winde
    Nor euer staid, nor euer lookt behinde.

                                      3.

    Through thicke and thinne, all night, all day, she driued,
    Withouten comfort, companie, or guide,
    Her plaints and teares with euery thought reuiued,
    She heard and saw her greefes, but nought beside.
    But when the sunne his burning chariot diued
    In Thetis wane, and wearie teame vntide,
       On Iordans sandie banks her course she staid,
       At last, there downe she light, and downe she laid

                                      4.

    Her teares, her drinke; her food, her sorrowings,
    This was her diet that vnhappie night;
    But sleepe (that sweet repose and quiet brings)
    To ease the greefes of discontented wight,
    Spred forth his tender, soft, and nimble wings,
    In his dull armes foulding the virgin bright;
       And loue, his mother, and the graces kept
       Strong watch and warde, while this faire Ladie slept

                                      5.

    The birds awakte her with their morning song,
    Their warbling musicke pearst her tender eare,
    The murmuring brookes and whistling windes among
    The rattling boughes, and leaues, their parts did beare;
    Her eies vnclos’d beheld the groues along
    Of swaines and shepherd groomes, that dwellings weare;
       And that sweet noise, birds, winds, and waters sent,
       Prouokt again the virgin to lament.

                                      6.

    Her plaints were interrupted with a sound,
    That seem’d from thickest bushes to proceed,
    Some iolly shepherd sung a lustie round,
    And to his voice had tun’d his oaten reed;
    Thither she went, an old man there she found,
    (At whose right hand his little flock did feed)
       Sat making baskets, his three sonnes among
       That learn’d their father’s art, and learn’d his song.

                                      7.

    Beholding one in shining armes appeare
    The seelie man and his were sore dismaid;
    But sweet Erminia comforted their feare,
    Her ventall vp, her visage open laid
    You happie folke, of heau’n beloued deare,
    Work on (quoth she) upon your harmless traid,
       These dreadfull armes I beare no warfare bring
       To your sweet toile, nor those sweet tunes yon sing.

                                      8.

    But father, since this land, these townes and towres,
    Destroied are with sword, with fire and spoile,
    How may it be unhurt, that you and yours
    In safetie thus, applie your harmlesse toile?
    My sonne (quoth he) this pore estate of ours
    Is euer safe from storm of warlike broile;
       This wilderneese doth vs in safetie keepe,
       No thundering drum, no trumpet breakes our sleepe.

                                      9.

    Haply iust heau’ns defence and shield of right,
    Doth loue the innocence of simple swains,
    The thunderbolts on highest mountains light,
    And seld or neuer strike the lower plaines;
    So kings have cause to feare _Bellonaes_ might,
    Not they whose sweat and toile their dinner gaines,
       Nor ever greedie soldier was entised
       By pouertie, neglected and despised.

                                     10.

    O Pouertie, chefe of the heau’nly brood,
    Dearer to me than wealth or kingly crowne!
    No wish for honour, thirst of others good,
    Can moue my hart, contented with mine owne:
    We quench our thirst with water of this flood,
    Nor fear we poison should therein be throwne;
       These little flocks of sheepe and tender goates
       Giue milke for food, and wool to make us coates.

                                     11.

    We little wish, we need but little wealth,
    From cold and hunger vs to cloath and feed;
    These are my sonnes, their care preserues from stealth
    Their fathers flocks, nor servants moe I need:
    Amid these groues I walks oft for my health,
    And to the fishes, birds, and beastes give heed,
       How they are fed, in forrest, spring and lake,
       And their contentment for ensample take.

                                     12.

    Time was (for each one hath his doting time,
    These siluer locks were golden tresses than)
    That countrie life I hated as a crime,
    And from the forrests sweet contentment ran,
    To Memphis’ stately pallace would I clime,
    And there became the mightie Caliphes man
       And though I but a simple gardner weare,
       Yet could I marke abuses, see and heare.

                                     13.

    Entised on with hope of future gaine,
    I suffred long what did my soule displease;
    But when my youth was spent, my hope was vaine,
    I felt my native strength at last decrease;
    I gan my losse of lustie yeeres complaine,
    And wisht I had enjoy’d the countries peace;
       I bod the court farewell, and with content
       My later age here have I quiet spent.

                                     14.

    While thus he spake, Erminia husht and still
    His wise discourses heard, with great attention,
    His speeches graue those idle fancies kill,
    Which in her troubled soule bred such dissention;
    After much thought reformed was her will,
    Within those woods to dwell was her intention,
       Till fortune should occasion new afford,
       To turne her home to her desired Lord.

                                     15.

    She said therefore, O shepherd fortunate!
    That troubles some didst whilom feele and proue.
    Yet liuest now in this contented state,
    Let my mishap thy thoughts to pitie moue,
    To entertaine me as a willing mate
    In shepherds life, which I admire and loue;
       Within these plessant groues perchance my hart,
       Of her discomforts, may vnload some part.

                                     16.

    If gold or wealth of most esteemed deare,
    If iewels rich, thou diddest hold in prise,
    Such store thereof, such plentie haue I seen,
    As to a greedie minde might well suffice:
    With that downe trickled many a siluer teare,
    Two christall streames fell from her watrie eies;
       Part of her sad misfortunes then she told,
       And wept, and with her wept that shepherd old.

                                     17.

    With speeches kinde, he gan the virgin deare
    Towards his cottage gently home to guide;
    His aged wife there made her homely cheare,
    Yet welcomde her, and plast her by her side.
    The Princesse dond a poor pastoraes geare,
    A kerchiefe course vpon her head she tide;
       But yet her gestures and her lookes (I gesse)
       Were such, as ill beseem’d a shepherdesse.

                                     18.

    Not those rude garments could obscure, and hide
    The heau’nly beautie of her angels face,
    Nor was her princely ofspring damnifide,
    Or ought disparag’de, by those labours bace;
    Her little flocks to pasture would she guide,
    And milke her goates, and in their folds them place,
       Both cheese and butter could she make, and frame
       Her selfe to please the shepherd and his dame.




MILTON.


THE life of Milton has been already written in so many forms, and with
such minute inquiry, that I might perhaps more properly have contented
myself with the addition of a few notes on Mr. Fenton’s elegant
abridgment, but that a new narrative was thought necessary to the
uniformity of this edition.

John Milton was by birth a gentleman, descended from the proprietors of
Milton, near Thame, in Oxfordshire, one of whom forfeited his estate in
the times of York and Lancaster.  Which side he took I know not; his
descendant inherited no veneration for the White Rose.

His grandfather, John, was keeper of the forest of Shotover, a zealous
Papist, who disinherited his son because he had forsaken the religion of
his ancestors.

His father, John, who was the son disinherited, had recourse for his
support to the profession of a scrivener.  He was a man eminent for his
skill in music, many of his compositions being still to be found; and his
reputation in his profession was such, that he grew rich, and retired to
an estate.  He had probably more than common literature, as his son
addresses him in one of his most elaborate Latin poems.  He married a
gentlewoman of the name of Caston, a Welsh family, by whom he had two
sons, John, the poet, and Christopher, who studied the law and adhered,
as the law taught him, to the king’s party, for which he was a while
persecuted; but having by his brother’s interest obtained permission to
live in quiet, he supported himself so honourably by chamber-practice,
that, soon after the accession of King James, he was knighted and made a
judge; but, his constitution being too weak for business, he retired
before any disreputable compliances became necessary.

He had likewise a daughter Anne, whom he married with a considerable
fortune to Edward Philips, who came from Shrewsbury, and rose in the
Crown-office to be secondary: by him she had two sons, John and Edward,
who were educated by the poet, and from whom is derived the only
authentic account of his domestic manners.

John the poet, was born in his father’s house, at the Spread Eagle, in
Bread Street, Dec. 9, 1608, between six and seven in the morning.  His
father appears to have been very solicitous about his education; for he
was instructed at first by private tuition under the care of Thomas
Young, who was afterwards chaplain to the English merchants at Hamburgh,
and of whom we have reason to think well, since his scholar considered
him as worthy of an epistolary elegy.

He was then sent to St. Paul’s school, under the care of Mr. Gill; and
removed, in the beginning of his sixteenth year, to Christ’s College, in
Cambridge, where he entered a sizar, Feb. 12, 1624.

He was at this time eminently skilled in the Latin tongue; and he
himself, by annexing the dates to his first compositions, a boast of
which the learned Politian has given him an example, seems to commend the
earliness of his own proficiency to the notice of posterity.

But the products of his vernal fertility have been surpassed by many, and
particularly by his contemporary Cowley.  Of the powers of the mind it is
difficult to form an estimate: many have excelled Milton in their first
essays, who never rose to works like “Paradise Lost.”

At fifteen, a date which he uses till he is sixteen, he translated or
versified two Psalms, 114 and 136, which he thought worthy of the public
eye; but they raise no great expectations: they would in any numerous
school have obtained praise, but not excited wonder.

Many of his elegies appear to have been written in his eighteenth year,
by which it appears that he had then read the Roman authors with very
nice discernment.  I once heard Mr. Hampton, the translator of Polybius,
remark, what I think is true, that Milton was the first Englishman who,
after the revival of letters, wrote Latin verses with classic elegance.
If any exceptions can be made, they are very few: Haddon and Ascham, the
pride of Elizabeth’s reign, however they may have succeeded in prose, no
sooner attempt verse than they provoke derision.  If we produced anything
worthy of notice before the elegies of Milton, it was perhaps Alabaster’s
“Roxana.”

Of these exercises, which the rules of the University required, some were
published by him in his maturer years.  They had been undoubtedly
applauded; for they were such as few can form: yet there is reason to
suspect that he was regarded in his college with no great fondness.  That
he obtained no fellowship is certain; but the unkindness with which he
was treated was not merely negative.  I am ashamed to relate what I fear
is true, that Milton was one of the last students in either University
that suffered the public indignity of corporal correction.

It was, in the violence of controversial hostility, objected to him, that
he was expelled: this he steadily denies, and it was apparently not true;
but it seems plain, from his own verses to “Diodati”, that he had
incurred “rustication,” a temporary dismission into the country, with
perhaps the loss of a term.

    Me tenet urbs refluâ quam Thamesis alluit undâ,
       Meque nec invitum patria dulcis habet.
    Jam nec arundiferum mihi cura revisere Camum
       Nec dudum _vetiti_ me _laris_ angit amor.—
    Nec duri libet usque minas preferre magistri,
       Cæteraque ingenio non subeunda meo.
    Si sit hoc exilium patrias adiisse penates,
       Et vacuum curis otia greta sequi,
    Non ego vel _profugi_ nomen sortemve recuso,
       Lætus et _exilii_ conditione fruor.

I cannot find any meaning but this, which even kindness and reverence can
give to the term, “vetiti laris,” “a habitation from which he is
excluded;” or how “exile” can be otherwise interpreted.  He declares yet
more, that he is weary of enduring “the threats of a rigorous master, and
something else which a temper like his cannot undergo.”  What was more
than threat was probably punishment.  This poem, which mentions his
“exile,” proves likewise that it was not perpetual; for it concludes with
a resolution of returning some time to Cambridge.  And it may be
conjectured, from the willingness with which he has perpetuated the
memory of his exile, that its cause was such as gave him no shame.

He took both the usual degrees: that of bachelor in 1628, and that of
master in 1632; but he left the University with no kindness for its
institution, alienated either by the injudicious severity of his
governors, or his own captious perverseness.  The cause cannot now be
known, but the effect appears in his writings.  His scheme of education,
inscribed to Hartlib, supersedes all academical instruction, being
intended to comprise the whole time which men usually spend in
literature, from their entrance upon grammar, till they proceed, as it is
called Masters of Art.  And in his discourse “on the likeliest Way to
remove Hirelings out of the Church,” he ingeniously proposes that the
profits of the lands forfeited by the act for superstitious uses should
be applied to such academies all over the land where languages and arts
may be taught together that youth may be at once brought up to a
competency of learning and an honest trade, by which means such of them
as had the gift, being enabled to support themselves (without tithes) by
the latter, may, by the help of the former, become worthy preachers.

One of his objections to academical education, as it was then conducted,
is, that men designed for orders in the church were permitted to act
plays, writhing and unboning their clergy limbs to all the antic and
dishonest gestures of Trincalos, buffoons, and bawds, prostituting the
shame of that ministry which they had, or were near having, to the eyes
of courtiers and court-ladies, their grooms and mademoiselles.

This is sufficiently peevish in a man, who, when he mentions his exile
from the college, relates, with great luxuriance, the compensation which
the pleasures of the theatre afford him.  Plays were therefore only
criminal when they were acted by academics.

He went to the university with a design of entering into the church, but
in time altered his mind; for he declared, that whoever became a
clergyman, must “subscribe slave, and take an oath withal, which, unless
he took with a conscience that could retch, he must straight perjure
himself.  He thought it better to prefer a blameless silence before the
office of speaking, bought and begun with servitude and forswearing.”

These expressions are, I find, applied to the subscription of the
Articles; but it seems more probable that they relate to canonical
obedience.  I know not any of the Articles which seem to thwart his
opinions: but the thoughts of obedience, whether canonical or civil,
raise his indignation.

His unwillingness to engage in the ministry, perhaps not yet advanced to
a settled resolution of declining it, appears in a letter to one of his
friends, who had reproved his suspended and dilatory life, which he seems
to have imputed to an insatiable curiosity, and fantastic luxury of
various knowledge.  To this he writes a cool and plausible answer, in
which he endeavours to persuade him, that the delay proceeds not from the
delights of desultory study, but from the desire of obtaining more
fitness for his task; and that he goes on, “not taking thought of being
late, so it gives advantage to be more fit.”

When he left the University, he returned to his father, then residing at
Horton, in Buckinghamshire, with whom he lived five years, in which time
he is said to have read all the Greek and Latin writers.  With what
limitations this universality is to be understood, who shall inform us?

It might be supposed, that he who read so much should have done nothing
else; but Milton found time to write the “Masque of Comus,” which was
presented at Ludlow, then the residence of the Lord President of Wales,
in 1634; and had the honour of being acted by the Earl of Bridgewater’s
sons and daughter.  The fiction is derived from Homer’s “Circe;” but we
never can refuse to any modern the liberty of borrowing from Homer:

       —a quo ceu fonte perenni
    Vatum Pieriis ora rigantur aquis.

His next production was Lycidas, an elegy, written in 1637, on the death
of Mr. King, the son of Sir John King, Secretary for Ireland in the time
of Elizabeth, James, and Charles.  King was much a favourite at
Cambridge, and many of the wits joined to do honour to his memory.
Milton’s acquaintance with the Italian writers may be discovered by a
mixture of longer and shorter verses, according to the rules of Tuscan
poetry, and his malignity to the church by some lines which are
interpreted as threatening its extermination.

He is supposed about this time to have written his Arcades; for while he
lived at Horton he used sometimes to steal from his studies a few days,
which he spent at Harefield, the house of the Countess Dowager of Derby,
where the Arcades made part of a dramatic entertainment.

He began now to grow weary of the country, and had some purpose of taking
chambers in the Inns of Court, when the death of his mother set him at
liberty to travel, for which he obtained his father’s consent, and Sir
Henry Wotton’s directions; with the celebrated precept of prudence, _i
pensieri stretti_, _ed il viso sciolto_; “thoughts close, and looks
loose.”

In 1638 he left England, and went first to Paris; where, by the favour of
Lord Scudamore, he had the opportunity of visiting Grotius, then residing
at the French court as ambassador from Christina of Sweden.  From Paris
he hasted into Italy, of which he had with particular diligence studied
the language and literature; and, though he seems to have intended a very
quick perambulation of the country, stayed two months at Florence; where
he found his way into the academies, and produced his compositions with
such applause as appears to have exalted him in his own opinion, and
confirmed him in the hope, that, “by labour and intense study, which,”
says he, “I take to be my portion in this life, joined with a strong
propensity of nature,” he might “leave something so written to
after-times, as they should not willingly let it die.”

It appears, in all his writings, that he had the usual concomitant of
great abilities, a lofty and steady confidence in himself, perhaps not
without some contempt of others, for scarcely any man ever wrote so much,
and praised so few.  Of his praise he was very frugal; as he set its
value high, and considered his mention of a name as a security against
the waste of time, and a certain preservative from oblivion.

At Florence he could not indeed complain that his merit wanted
distinction.  Carlo Dati presented him with an encomiastic inscription,
in the tumid lapidary style; and Francini wrote him an ode, of which the
first stanza is only empty noise; the rest are perhaps too diffuse on
common topics: but the last is natural and beautiful.

From Florence he went to Sienna, and from Sienna to Rome, where he was
again received with kindness by the learned and the great.  Holstenius,
the keeper of the Vatican library, who had resided three years at Oxford,
introduced him to Cardinal Barberini: and he, at a musical entertainment,
waited for him at the door, and led him by the hand into the assembly.
Here Selvaggi praised him in a distich, and Salsilli in a tetrastich:
neither of them of much value.  The Italians were gainers by this
literary commerce; for the encomiums with which Milton repaid Salsilli,
though not secure against a stern grammarian, turn the balance
indisputably in Milton’s favour.

Of these Italian testimonies, poor as they are, he was proud enough to
publish them before his poems; though he says, he cannot be suspected but
to have known that they were said _non tam de se_, _quam supra se_.

At Rome, as at Florence, he stayed only two months: a time indeed
sufficient, if he desired only to ramble with an explainer of its
antiquities, or to view palaces and count pictures; but certainly too
short for the contemplation of learning, policy, or manners.

From Rome he passed on to Naples, in company of a hermit, a companion
from whom little could be expected; yet to him Milton owed his
introduction to Manso, Marquis of Villa, who had been before the patron
of Tasso.  Manso was enough delighted with his accomplishments to honour
him with a sorry distich, in which he commends him for everything but his
religion: and Milton, in return, addressed him in a Latin poem, which
must have raised a high opinion of English elegance and literature.

His purpose was now to have visited Sicily and Greece; but hearing of the
differences between the king and parliament, he thought it proper to
hasten home, rather than pass his life in foreign amusements while his
countrymen were contending for their rights.  He therefore came back to
Rome, though the merchants informed him of plots laid against him by the
Jesuits, for the liberty of his conversations on religion.  He had sense
enough to judge that there was no danger, and therefore kept on his way,
and acted as before, neither obtruding nor shunning controversy.  He had
perhaps given some offence by visiting Galileo, then a prisoner in the
Inquisition for philosophical heresy; and at Naples he was told by Manse,
that, by his declarations on religious questions, he had excluded himself
from some distinctions which he should otherwise have paid him.  But such
conduct, though it did not please, was yet sufficiently safe; and Milton
stayed two months more at Rome, and went on to Florence without
molestation.

From Florence he visited Lucca.  He afterwards went to Venice; and,
having sent away a collection of music and other books, travelled to
Geneva, which he probably considered as the metropolis of orthodoxy.

Here he reposed as in a congenial element, and became acquainted with
John Diodati and Frederick Spanheim, two learned professors of divinity.
From Geneva he passed through France; and came home, after an absence of
a year and three months.

At his return he heard of the death of his friend, Charles Diodati; a man
whom it is reasonable to suppose of great merit, since he was thought by
Milton worthy of a poem, entitled “Epitaphium Damonis,” written with the
common but childish imitation of pastoral life.

He now hired a lodging at the house of one Russel a tailor in St. Bride’s
Churchyard, and undertook the education of John and Edward Philips, his
sister’s sons.  Finding his rooms too little, he took a house and garden
in Aldersgate Street, which was not then so much out of the world as it
is now; and chose his dwelling at the upper end of a passage, that he
might avoid the noise of the street.  Here he received more boys, to be
boarded and instructed.

Let not our veneration for Milton forbid us to look with some degree of
merriment on great promises and small performance, on the man who hastens
home, because his countrymen are contending for their liberty, and, when
he reaches the scene of action, vapours away his patriotism in a private
boarding-school.  This is the period of his life from which all his
biographers seem inclined to shrink.  They are unwilling that Milton
should be degraded to a schoolmaster; but since it cannot be denied that
he taught boys, one finds out that he taught for nothing, and another
that his motive was only zeal for the propagation of learning and virtue;
and all tell what they do not know to be true, only to excuse an act
which no wise man will consider as in itself disgraceful.  His father was
alive; his allowance was not ample; and he supplied its deficiencies by
an honest and useful employment.

It is told, that in the art of education he performed wonders; and a
formidable list is given of the authors, Greek and Latin, that were read
in Aldersgate Street by youth between ten and fifteen or sixteen years of
age.  Those who tell or receive these stories should consider, that
nobody can be taught faster than he can learn.  The speed of the horseman
must be limited by the power of his horse.  Every man that has ever
undertaken to instruct others can tell what slow advances he has been
able to make, and how much patience it requires to recall vagrant
inattention, to stimulate sluggish indifference, and to rectify absurd
misapprehension.

The purpose of Milton, as it seems, was to teach something more solid
than the common literature of schools, by reading those authors that
treat of physical subjects, such as the Georgic, and astronomical
treatises of the ancients.  This was a scheme of improvement which seems
to have busied many literary projectors of that age.  Cowley, who had
more means than Milton of knowing what was wanting to the embellishments
of life, formed the same plan of education in his imaginary college.

But the truth is, that the knowledge of external nature, and the sciences
which that knowledge requires or includes, are not the great or the
frequent business of the human mind.  Whether we provide for action or
conversation, whether we wish to be useful or pleasing, the first
requisite is the religious and moral knowledge of right and wrong; the
next is an acquaintance with the history of mankind, and with those
examples which may be said to embody truth, and prove by events the
reasonableness of opinions.  Prudence and justice are virtues and
excellences of all times and of all places; we are perpetually moralists,
but we are geometricians only by chance.  Our intercourse with
intellectual nature is necessary; our speculations upon matter are
voluntary, and at leisure.  Physiological learning is of such rare
emergence, that one may know another half his life without being able to
estimate his skill in hydrostatics or astronomy; but his moral and
prudential character immediately appears.

Those authors, therefore, are to be read at schools that supply most
axioms of prudence, most principles of moral truth, and most materials
for conversation; and these purposes are best served by poets, orators,
and historians.

Let me not be censured for this digression as pedantic or paradoxical;
for, if I have Milton against me, I have Socrates on my side.  It was his
labour to turn philosophy from the study of Nature to speculations upon
life; but the innovators whom I oppose are turning off attention from
life to nature.  They seem to think that we are placed here to watch the
growth of plants, or the motions of the stars.  Socrates was rather of
opinion that what we had to learn was how to do good and avoid evil.

    Οτι ποι ὲν μεγάροισι κακόντ’ άγαθόντε τέτυκται

Of institutions we may judge by their effects.  From this wonder-working
academy I do not know that there ever proceeded any man very eminent for
knowledge: its only genuine product, I believe, is a small History of
Poetry, written in Latin by his nephew Philips, of which perhaps none of
my readers has ever heard.

That in his school, as in everything else which he undertook, he laboured
with great diligence, there is no reason for doubting.  One part of his
method deserves general imitation.  He was careful to instruct his
scholars in religion.  Every Sunday was spent upon theology, of which he
dictated a short system, gathered from the writers that were then
fashionable in the Dutch universities.

He set his pupils an example of hard study and spare diet; only now and
then he allowed himself to pass a day of festivity and indulgence with
some gay gentlemen of Gray’s Inn.

He now began to engage in the controversies of the times, and lent his
breath to blow the flames of contention.  In 1641 he published a treatise
of Reformation in two books, against the Established Church, being
willing to help the Puritans, who were, he says, “inferior to the
Prelates in learning.”

Hall, Bishop of Norwich, had published an Humble Remonstrance, in defence
of Episcopacy; to which, in 1641, five ministers, of whose names the
first letters made the celebrated word _Smectymnuus_, gave their answer.
Of this answer a confutation was attempted by the learned Usher; and to
the confutation Milton published a reply, entitled, “Of Prelatical
Episcopacy, and whether it may be deduced from the Apostolical Times, by
virtue of those Testimonies which are alleged to that purpose in some
late Treatises, one whereof goes under the Name of James, Lord Bishop of
Armagh.”

I have transcribed this title to show, by his contemptuous mention of
Usher, that he had now adopted the Puritanical savageness of manners.
His next work was, “The Reason of Church Government urged against
Prelacy,” by Mr. John Milton, 1642.  In this book he discovers, not with
ostentatious exultation, but with calm confidence, his high opinion of
his own powers, and promises to undertake something, he yet knows not
what, that may be of use and honour to his country.  “This,” says he, “is
not to be obtained but by devout prayer to that Eternal Spirit that can
enrich with all utterance and knowledge, and sends out His seraphim, with
the hallowed fire of His altar, to touch and purify the lips of whom He
pleases.  To this must be added, industrious and select reading, steady
observation, and insight into all seemly and generous arts and affairs
till which in some measure be compassed, I refuse not to sustain this
expectation.”  From a promise like this, at once fervid, pious, and
rational, might be expected the “Paradise Lost.”

He published the same year two more pamphlets, upon the same question.
To one of his antagonists, who affirms that he was “vomited out of the
university,” he answers in general terms: “The fellows of the college
wherein I spent some years, at my parting, after I had taken two degrees,
as the manner is, signified many times how much better it would content
them that I should stay.—As for the common approbation or dislike of that
place, as now it is, that I should esteem or disesteem myself the more
for that, too simple is the answerer, if he think to obtain with me.  Of
small practice were the physician who could not judge by what she and her
sister have of long time vomited, that the worser stuff she strongly
keeps in her stomach, but the better she is ever kecking at, and is
queasy; she vomits now out of sickness; but before it will be well with
her, she must vomit with strong physic.  The university, in the time of
her better health, and my younger judgment, I never greatly admired, but
now much less.”

This is surely the language of a man who thinks that he has been injured.
He proceeds to describe the course of his conduct, and the train of his
thoughts; and, because he has been suspected of incontinence, gives an
account of his own purity: “That if I be justly charged,” says he, “with
this crime, it may come upon me with tenfold shame.”

The style of his piece is rough, and such perhaps was that of his
antagonist.  This roughness he justifies by great examples, in a long
digression.  Sometimes he tries to be humorous: “Lest I should take him
for some chaplain in hand, some squire of the body to his prelate, one
who serves not at the altar only, but at the court-cupboard, he will
bestow on us a pretty model of himself; and sets me out half-a-dozen
phthisical mottoes, wherever he had them, hopping short in the measure of
convulsion fits; in which labour the agony of his wit having escaped
narrowly, instead of well-sized periods, he greets us with a quantity of
thumb-ring posies.—And thus ends this section, or rather dissection, of
himself.”  Such is the controversial merriment of Milton; his gloomy
seriousness is yet more offensive.  Such is his malignity, “that hell
grows darker at his frown.”

His father, after Reading was taken by Essex, came to reside in his
house, and his school increased.  At Whitsuntide, in his thirty-fifth
year, he married Mary, the daughter of Mr. Powel, a justice of the peace
in Oxfordshire.  He brought her to town with him, and expected all the
advantages of a conjugal life.  The lady, however, seems not much to have
delighted in the pleasures of spare diet and hard study; for, as Philips
relates, “having for a month led a philosophic life, after having been
used at home to a great house, and much company and joviality, her
friends, possibly by her own desire, made earnest suit to have her
company the remaining part of the summer, which was granted, upon a
promise of her return at Michaelmas.”

Milton was too busy to much miss his wife; he pursued his studies, and
now and then visited the Lady Margaret Leigh, whom he has mentioned in
one of his sonnets.  At last Michaelmas arrived; but the lady had no
inclination to return to the sullen gloom of her husband’s habitation,
and therefore very willingly forgot her promise.  He sent her a letter,
but had no answer; he sent more with the same success.  It could be
alleged that letters miscarry; he therefore despatched a messenger, being
by this time too angry to go himself.  His messenger was sent back with
some contempt.  The family of the lady were Cavaliers.

In a man whose opinion of his own merit was like Milton’s, less
provocation than this might have raised violent resentment.  Milton soon
determined to repudiate her for disobedience; and, being one of those who
could easily find arguments to justify inclination, published (in 1644)
“The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce,” which was followed by the
“Judgment of Martin Bucer concerning Divorce,” and the next year his
“Tetrachordon, Expositions upon the four chief Places of Scripture which
treat of Marriage.”

This innovation was opposed, as might be expected, by the clergy, who,
then holding their famous assembly at Westminster, procured that the
author should be called before the Lords; “but that house,” says Wood,
“whether approving the doctrine, or not favouring his accusers, did soon
dismiss him.”

There seems not to have been much written against him, nor anything by
any writer of eminence.  The antagonist that appeared is styled by him,
“A Serving Man turned Solicitor.”  Howel, in his Letters, mentions the
new doctrine with contempt; and it was, I suppose, thought more worthy of
derision than of confutation.  He complains of this neglect in two
sonnets, of which the first is contemptible, and the second not
excellent.

From this time it is observed that he became an enemy to the
Presbyterians, whom he had favoured before.  He that changes his party by
his humour is not more virtuous than he that changes it by his interest;
he loves himself rather than truth.

His wife and her relations now found that Milton was not an unresisting
sufferer of injuries; and perceiving that he had begun to put his
doctrine in practice, by courting a young woman of great accomplishments,
the daughter of one Doctor Davis, who was, however, not ready to comply,
they resolved to endeavour a reunion.  He went sometimes to the house of
one Blackborough, his relation, in the lane of St. Martin’s-le-Grand, and
at one of his usual visits was surprised to see his wife come from
another room, and implore forgiveness on her knees.  He resisted her
entreaties for a while; “but partly,” says Philips, “his own generous
nature, more inclinable to reconciliation than to perseverance in anger
or revenge, and partly the strong intercession of friends on both sides,
soon brought him to an act of oblivion and a fair league of peace.”  It
were injurious to omit that Milton afterwards received her father and her
brothers in his own house, when they were distressed, with other
Royalists.

He published about the same time his “Areopagitica, a speech of Mr. John
Milton for the liberty of unlicensed Printing.”  The danger of such
unbounded liberty, and the danger of bounding it, have produced a problem
in the science of government, which human understanding seems hitherto
unable to solve.  If nothing may be published but what civil authority
shall have previously approved, power must always be the standard of
truth; if every dreamer of innovations may propagate his prospects, there
can be no settlement; if every murmurer at government may diffuse
discontent, there can be no peace; and if every sceptic in theology may
teach his follies, there can be no religion.  The remedy against these
evils is to punish the authors; for it is yet allowed that every society
may punish, though not prevent, the publication of opinions which that
society shall think pernicious; but this punishment, though it may crush
the author, promotes the book; and it seems not more reasonable to leave
the right of printing unrestrained because writers may be afterwards
censured, than it would be to sleep with doors unbolted, because by our
laws we can hang a thief.

But whatever were his engagements, civil or domestic poetry was never
long out of his thoughts.

About this time (1645) a collection of his Latin and English poems
appeared, in which the “Allegro,” and “Penseroso,” with some others, were
first published.

He had taken a larger house in Barbican for the reception of scholars;
but the numerous relations of his wife, to whom he generously granted
refuge for a while, occupied his rooms.  In time, however, they went
away; “and the house again,” says Philips, “now looked like a house of
the Muses only, though the accession of scholars was not great.  Possibly
his having proceeded so far in the education of youth may have been the
occasion of his adversaries calling him pedagogue and schoolmaster;
whereas it is well known he never set up for a public school, to teach
all the young fry of a parish, but only was willing to impart his
learning and knowledge to his relations, and the sons of gentlemen who
were his intimate friends, and that neither his writings nor his way of
teaching savoured in the least of pedantry.”

Thus laboriously does his nephew extenuate what cannot be denied, and
what might be confessed without disgrace.  Milton was not a man who could
become mean by a mean employment.  This, however, his warmest friends
seem not to have found; they therefore shift and palliate.  He did not
sell literature to all comers at an open shop; he was a chamber-milliner,
and measured his commodities only to his friends.

Philips, evidently impatient of viewing him in this state of degradation,
tells us that it was not long continued; and, to raise his character
again, has a mind to invest him with military splendour: “He is much
mistaken,” he says, “if there was not about this time a design of making
him an adjutant-general in Sir William Waller’s army.  But the
new-modelling of the army proved an obstruction to the design.”  An event
cannot be set at a much greater distance than by having been only
“designed, about some time,” if a man “be not much mistaken.”  Milton
shall be a pedagogue no longer; for, if Philips be not much mistaken,
somebody at some time designed him for a soldier.

About the time that the army was new-modelled (1645), he removed to a
smaller house in Holborn, which opened backward into Lincoln’s Inn
Fields.  He is not known to have published anything afterwards till the
king’s death, when, finding his murderers condemned by the Presbyterians,
he wrote a treatise to justify it, “and to compose the minds of the
people.”

He made some remarks on the Articles of Peace between Ormond and the
Irish rebels.  While he contented himself to write, he perhaps did only
what his conscience dictated; and if he did not very vigilantly watch the
influence of his own passions, and the gradual prevalence of opinions,
first willingly admitted, and then habitually indulged; if objections, by
being overlooked, were forgotten, and desire superinduced conviction, he
yet shared—only the common weakness of mankind, and might be no less
sincere than his opponents.  But, as faction seldom leaves a man honest,
however it might find him, Milton is suspected of having interpolated the
book called “Icon Basilike,” which the council of state, to whom he was
now made Latin Secretary, employed him to censure, by inserting a prayer
taken from Sidney’s “Arcadia,” and imputing it to the king, whom he
charges, in his “Iconoclastes,” with the use of this prayer, as with a
heavy come, in the indecent language with which prosperity had emboldened
the advocates for rebellion to insult all that is venerable or great:
“Who would have imagined so little fear in him of the true all-seeing
deity—as, immediately before his death, to pop into the hands of the
grave bishop that attended him, as a special relic of his saintly
exercises, a prayer stolen word for word from the mouth of a heathen
woman praying to a heathen god?”

The papers which the king gave to Dr. Juxon on the scaffold the regicides
took away; so that they were at least the publishers of this prayer; and
Dr. Birch, who had examined the question with great care, was inclined to
think them the forgers.  The use of it by adaptation was innocent, and
they who could so noisily censure it, with a little extension of their
malice could contrive what they wanted to accuse.

King Charles the Second, being now sheltered in Holland, employed
Salmasius, professor of polite learning at Leyden, to write a defence of
his father and of monarchy; and, to excite his industry, gave him, as was
reported, a hundred Jacobuses.  Salmasius was a man of skill in
languages, knowledge of antiquity, and sagacity of emendatory criticism,
almost exceeding all hope of human attainment; and having, by excessive
praises, been confirmed in great confidence of himself, though he
probably had not much considered the principles of society or the right
of government, undertook the employment without distrust of his own
qualifications; and, as his expedition in writing was wonderful, in 1649
published “Defensio Regis.”

To this Milton was required to write a sufficient answer; which he
performed (1651) in such a manner, that Hobbes declared himself unable to
decide whose language was best, or whose arguments were worst.  In my
opinion, Milton’s periods are smoother, neater, and more pointed; but he
delights himself with teasing his adversary as much as with confuting
him.  He makes a foolish allusion of Salmasius, whose doctrine he
considers as servile and unmanly, to the stream of Salmasius, which,
whoever entered, left half his virility behind him.  Salmasius was a
Frenchman, and was unhappily married to a scold.  _Tu es Gallus_, says
Milton, _et_, _ut aiunt_, _nimium gallinaceus_.  But his supreme pleasure
is to tax his adversary, so renowned for criticism, with vicious Latin.
He opens his book with telling that he has used _Persona_, which,
according to Milton, signifies only a _Mask_, in a sense not known to the
Romans, by applying it as we apply _Person_.  But as Nemesis is always on
the watch, it is memorable that he has enforced the charge of a solecism
by an expression in itself grossly solecistical, when for one of those
supposed blunders, he says, as Ker, and I think some one before him, has
remarked, “_propino te grammatistis tuis vapulandum_.”  From _vapulo_,
which has a passive sense, _vapulandus_ can never be derived.  No man
forgets his original trade: the rights of nations, and of kings, sink
into questions of grammar, if grammarians discuss them.

Milton, when he undertook this answer, was weak of body and dim of sight;
but his will was forward, and what was wanting of health was supplied by
zeal.  He was rewarded with a thousand pounds, and his book was much
read; for paradox, recommended by spirit and elegance, easily gains
attention; and he, who told every man that he was equal to his king,
could hardly want an audience.

That the performance of Salmasius was not dispersed with equal rapidity,
or read with equal eagerness, is very credible.  He taught only the stale
doctrine of authority, and the unpleasing duty of submission; and he had
been so long not only the monarch, but the tyrant of literature, that
almost all mankind were delighted to find him defied and insulted by a
new name, not yet considered as any one’s rival.  If Christina, as is
said, commended the defence of the people, her purpose must be to torment
Salmasius, who was then at court; for neither her civil station, nor her
natural character, could dispose her to favour the doctrine, who was by
birth a queen, and by temper despotic.

That Salmasius was, from the appearance of Milton’s book, treated with
neglect, there is not much proof; but to a man, so long accustomed to
admiration, a little praise of his antagonist would be sufficiently
offensive, and might incline him to leave Sweden, from which however he
was dismissed, not with any mark of contempt, but with a train of
attendants scarce less than regal.

He prepared a reply, which, left as it was imperfect, was published by
his son in the year of the Restoration.  In the beginning, being probably
most in pain for his Latinity, he endeavours to defend his use of the
word _persona_; but, if I remember right, he misses a better authority
than any that he has found, that of Juvenal in his fourth satire:

    —Quid agis cum dira et fœdior omni
    Crimine _persona_ est?

As Salmasius reproached Milton with losing his eyes in the quarrel,
Milton delighted himself with the belief that he had shortened
Salmasius’s life, and both perhaps with more malignity than reason.
Salmasius died at the Spa, Sept. 3, 1653; and, as controvertists are
commonly said to be killed by their last dispute, Milton was flattered
with the credit of destroying him.

Cromwell had now dismissed the parliament by the authority of which he
had destroyed monarchy, and commenced monarch himself, under the title of
Protector, but with kingly and more than kingly power.  That his
authority was lawful, never was pretended; he himself founded his right
only in necessity; but Milton, having now tasted the honey of public
employment, would not return to hunger and philosophy, but, continuing to
exercise his office under a manifest usurpation, betrayed to his power
that liberty which he had defended.  Nothing can be more just than that
rebellion should end in slavery; that he, who had justified the murder of
his king, for some acts which seemed to him unlawful, should now sell his
services, and his flatteries, to a tyrant, of whom it was evident that he
could do nothing lawful.

He had now been blind for some years; but his vigour of intellect was
such, that he was not disabled to discharge his office of Latin
secretary, or continue his controversies.  His mind was too eager to be
diverted, and too strong to be subdued.

About this time his first wife died in childbed, having left him three
daughters.  As he probably did not much love her, he did not long
continue the appearance of lamenting her; but after a short time married
Catharine, the daughter of one Captain Woodcock, of Hackney, a woman
doubtless educated in opinions like his own.  She died, within a year, of
childbirth, or some distemper that followed it; and her husband honoured
her memory with a poor sonnet.

The first reply to Milton’s “Defensio Populi” was published in 1651,
called “Apologia pro Rege et Populo Anglicano, contra Johannis
Polypragmatici (alias Miltoni) defensionem destructivam Regis et Populi.”
Of this the author was not known; but Milton and his nephew Philips,
under whose name he published an answer so much corrected by him, that it
might be called his own, imputed it to Bramhal; and, knowing him no
friend to regicides, thought themselves at liberty to treat him as if
they had known what they only suspected.

Next year appeared “Regii Sanguinis clamor ad Cœlum.”  Of this the author
was Peter du Moulin, who was afterwards prebendary of Canterbury; but
Morus, or More, a French minister, having the care of its publication,
was treated as the writer by Milton, in his “Defensio Secunda,” and
overwhelmed by such violence of invective, that he began to shrink under
the tempest, and gave his persecutors the means of knowing the true
author.  Du Moulin was now in great danger; but Milton’s pride operated
against his malignity; and both he and his friends were more willing that
Du Moulin should escape than that he should be convicted of mistake.

In this second Defence he shows that his eloquence is not merely
satirical; the rudeness of his invective is equalled by the grossness of
his flattery, _Deserimur_, _Cromuelle tu solus superes_, _ad te summa
nostrarum rerum_, _rediit_, _in te solo consistit_, _insuperabili tuæ
virtuti cedimus cuncti_, _nemine vel obloquente_, _nisi qui æquales
inæqualis ipse honores sibi quærit_, _aut digniori concessos invidet_,
_aut non intelligit nihil esse in societate hominum magis vel Deo
gratum_, _vel rationi consentaneum_, _esse in civitate nihil æquius_,
_nihil utilius_, _quam potiri rerum dignissimum_.   _Eum te agnoscunt
omnes_, _Cromuelle_, _ea tu civis maximus_, _et gloriosissimus_, _dux
publici consilii_, _exercituum fortissimorum imperator_, _pater patriæ
gessisti_.  _Sic tu spontanea bonorum omnium et animitus missa voce
salutaris_.

Cæsar, when he assumed the perpetual dictatorship, had not more servile
or more elegant flattery.  A translation may show its servility; but its
elegance is less attainable.  Having exposed the unskilfulness or
selfishness of the former government, “We were left,” says Milton, “to
ourselves: the whole national interest fell into our hands, and subsists
only in your abilities.  To your virtue, overpowering and resistless,
every man gives way, except some who, without equal qualifications,
aspire to equal honours, who envy the distinctions of merit greater than
their own, or who have yet to learn, that in the coalition of human
society nothing is more pleasing to God, or more agreeable to reason,
than that the highest mind should have the sovereign power.  Such, sir,
are you by general confession; such are the things achieved by you, the
greatest and most glorious of our countrymen, the director of our public
councils, the leader of unconquered armies, the father of your country;
for by that title doss every good man hail you with sincere and voluntary
praise.”

Next year, having defended all that wanted defence, he found leisure to
defend himself.  He undertook his own vindication against More, whom he
declares in his title to be justly called the author of the “Regii
Sanguinis Clamor.”  In this there is no want of vehemence nor eloquence,
nor does he forget his wonted wit.  _Morus es_? _an Momus_? _an uterque
idem est_?  He then remembers that Morus is Latin for a mulberry-tree,
and hints at the known transformation:

    —Poma alba ferebat
    Quæ post nigra tulit Morus.

With this piece ended his controversies; and he from this time gave
himself up to his private studies and his civil employment.

As secretary to the Protector he is supposed to have written the
Declaration of the reasons for a war with Spain.  His agency was
considered as of great importance; for, when a treaty with Sweden was
artfully suspended, the delay was publicly imputed to Mr. Milton’s
indisposition; and the Swedish agent was provoked to express his wonder
that only one man in England could write Latin, and that man blind.

Being now forty-seven years old, and seeing himself disencumbered from
external interruptions, he seems to have recollected his former purposes,
and to have resumed three great works which he had planned for his future
employment—an epic poem, the history of his country, and a dictionary of
the Latin tongue.

To collect a dictionary seems a work of all others least practicable in a
state of blindness, because it depends upon perpetual and minute
inspection and collation.  Nor would Milton probably have begun it, after
he had lost his eyes; but, having had it always before him, he continued
it, says Philips, “almost to his dying day; but the papers were so
discomposed and deficient, that they could not be fitted for the press.”
The compilers of the Latin dictionary, printed at Cambridge, had the use
of those collections in three folios; but what was their fate afterwards
is not known.

To compile a history from various authors, when they can only be
consulted by other eyes, is not easy, nor possible, but with more skilful
and attentive help than can be commonly obtained; and it was probably the
difficulty of consulting and comparing that stopped Milton’s narrative at
the Conquest—a period at which affairs were not very intricate, nor
authors very numerous.

For the subject of his epic poem, after much deliberation, long choosing,
and beginning late, he fixed upon “Paradise Lost,” a design so
comprehensive, that it could be justified only by success.  He had once
designed to celebrate King Arthur, as he hints in his verses to Mansus;
but “Arthur was reserved,” says Fenton, “to another destiny.”

It appears, by some sketches of poetical projects left in manuscript, and
to be seen in a library at Cambridge, that he had digested his thoughts
on this subject into one of those wild dramas which were anciently called
Mysteries; and Philips had seen what he terms part of a tragedy,
beginning with the first ten lines of Satan’s address to the Sun.  These
mysteries consist of allegorical persons, such as Justice, Mercy, Faith.
Of the tragedy or mystery of “Paradise Lost” there are two plans

          _The Persons_.                      _The Persons_.

Michael.                            Moses.

Chorus of Angels.                   Divine Justice, Wisdom

Heavenly Love.                      Heavenly Love.

Lucifer.                            The Evening Star, Hesperus.

Adam, Eve, with the Serpent         Chorus of Angels.

Conscience.                         Lucifer.

Death.                              Adam.

Labour, }                           Eve.

Sickness, }                         Conscience.

Discontent, } Mutes.                Labour, }

Ignorance, }                        Sickness, }

with others; }                      Discontent, } Mutes

Faith.                              Ignorance, }

Hope.                               Fear, }

Charity.                            Death, }

                                    Faith.

                                    Hope.

                                    Charity.

PARADISE LOST.


                              _The Persons_.

Moses, προλογίζει, recounting how he assumed his true body; that it
corrupts not, because it is with God in the mount; declares the like of
Enoch and Elijah; besides the purity of the place, that certain pure
winds, dews, and clouds, preserve it from corruption; whence exhorts to
the sight of God; tells they cannot see Adam in the state of innocence,
by reason of their sin.

Justice, Mercy, Wisdom } debating what should become of man, if he fall.

Chorus of Angels singing a hymn of the Creation.


ACT II.


Heavenly Love.

Evening Star.

Chorus sing the marriage-song, and describe Paradise.


ACT III.


Lucifer contriving Adam’s ruin.

Chorus fears for Adam, and relates Lucifer’s rebellion and fall.


ACT IV.


Adam, Eve } fallen.

Conscience cites them to God’s examination.

Chorus bewails, and tells the good Adam has lost.


ACT V.


Adam and Eve driven out of Paradise.

— — presented by an angel with Labour, Grief, Hatred, Envy, War, Famine,
Pestilence, Sickness, Discontent, Ignorance, Fear, Death } Mutes.

To whom he gives their names.  Likewise Winter, Heat, Tempest, etc.

Faith, Hope, Charity, comfort him and instruct him.

Chorus briefly concludes.

                                * * * * *

Such was his first design, which could have produced only an allegory or
mystery.  The following sketch seems to have attained more maturity.



ADAM UNPARADISED.


The angel Gabriel, either descending or entering; showing, since this
globe was created, his frequency as much on earth as in heaven; describes
Paradise.  Next the Chorus, showing the reason of his coming to keep his
watch in Paradise, after Lucifer’s rebellion, by command from God; and
withal expressing his desire to see and know more concerning this
excellent new creature, man.  The angel Gabriel, as by his name
signifying a prince of power, tracing Paradise with a more free office,
passes by the station of the Chorus, and, desired by them, relates what
he knew of man; as the creation of Eve, with their love and marriage.
After this, Lucifer appears; after his overthrow, bemoans himself, seeks
revenge on man.  The Chorus prepare resistance on his first approach.  At
last, after discourse of enmity on either side, he departs: whereat the
Chorus sings of the battle and victory in Heaven, against him and his
accomplices: as before, after the first act, was sung a hymn of the
creation.  Here again may appear Lucifer, relating and exulting in what
he had done to the destruction of man.  Man next, and Eve, having by this
time been seduced by the serpent, appears confusedly covered with leaves.
Conscience in a shape accuses him; Justice cites him to the place whither
Jehovah called for him.  In the meanwhile, the Chorus entertains the
stage, and is informed by some angel the manner of the fall.  Here the
Chorus bewails Adam’s fall; Adam then and Eve return; accuse one another;
but especially Adam lays the blame to his wife; is stubborn in his
offence.  Justice appears, reasons with him, convinces him.  The Chorus
admonishes Adam, and bids him beware of Lucifer’s example of impenitence.
The angel is sent to banish them out of Paradise; but before causes to
pass before his eyes, in shapes, a mask of all the evils of this life and
world.  He is humbled, relents, despairs; at last appears Mercy, comforts
him, promises the Messiah; then calls in Faith, Hope, and
Charity;—instructs him; he repents, gives God the glory, submits to his
penalty.  The Chorus briefly concludes.  Compare this with the former
draft.

These are very imperfect rudiments of “Paradise Lost;” but it is pleasant
to see great works in their seminal state, pregnant with latent
possibilities of excellence; nor could there be any more delightful
entertainment than to trace their gradual growth and expansion, and to
observe how they are sometimes suddenly advanced by accidental hints, and
sometimes slowly improved by steady meditation.

Invention is almost the only literary labour which blindness cannot
obstruct, and therefore he naturally solaced his solitude by the
indulgence of his fancy, and the melody of his numbers.  He had done what
he knew to be necessarily previous to poetical excellence; he had made
himself acquainted with “seemly arts and affairs;” his comprehension was
extended by various knowledge, and his memory stored with intellectual
treasures.  He was skilful in many languages, and had, by reading and
composition, attained the full mastery of his own.  He would have wanted
little help from books, had he retained the power of perusing them.

But while his greater designs were advancing, having now, like many other
authors, caught the love of publication, he amused himself, as he could,
with little productions.  He sent to the press (1658) a manuscript of
Raleigh, called “The Cabinet Council;” and next year gratified his
malevolence to the clergy, by a “Treatise of Civil Power in
Ecclesiastical Cases, and the Means of removing Hirelings out of the
Church.”

Oliver was now dead; Richard constrained to resign; the system of
extemporary government, which had been held together only by force,
naturally fell into fragments when that force was taken away; and Milton
saw himself and his cause in equal danger.  But he had still hope of
doing something.  He wrote letters, which Toland has published, to such
men as he thought friends to the new commonwealth; and even in the year
of the Restoration he “bated no jot of heart or hope,” but was
fantastical enough to think that the nation, agitated as it was, might be
settled by a pamphlet, called “A Ready and Easy Way to Establish a Free
Commonwealth;” which was, however, enough considered to be both seriously
and ludicrously answered.

The obstinate enthusiasm of the commonwealth-men was very remarkable.
When the king was apparently returning, Harrington, with a few associates
as fantastical as himself, used to meet, with all the gravity of
political importance, to settle an equal government by rotation; and
Milton, kicking when he could strike no longer, was foolish enough to
publish, a few weeks before the Restoration, Notes upon a Sermon preached
by one Griffiths, entitled, “The Fear of God and the King.”  To these
notes an answer was written by L’Estrange, in a pamphlet petulantly
called “No Blind Guides.”

But whatever Milton could write, or men of greater activity could do, the
king was now about to be restored with the irresistible approbation of
the people, he was therefore no longer secretary, and was consequently
obliged to quit the house which he held by his office; the importance of
his writings, thought it convenient to seek some shelter, and hid himself
for a time in Bartholomew Close, by West Smithfield.

I cannot but remark a kind of respect, perhaps unconsciously paid to this
great man by his biographers: every house in which he resided is
historically mentioned, as if it were an injury to neglect naming any
place that he honoured by his presence.

The king, with lenity of which the world has had perhaps no other
example, declined to be the judge or avenger of his own or his father’s
wrongs; and promised to admit into the Act of Oblivion all except those
whom the Parliament should except; and the Parliament doomed none to
capital punishment but the wretches who had immediately co-operated in
the murder of the king.  Milton was certainly not one of them; he had
only justified what they had done.

This justification was indeed sufficiently offensive; and (June 16) an
order was issued to seize Milton’s “Defence,” and Goodwin’s “Obstructors
of Justice,” another book of the same tendency, and burn them by the
common hangman.  The attorney-general was ordered to prosecute the
authors; but Milton was not seized, nor perhaps very diligently pursued.

Not long after (August 19) the flutter of innumerable bosoms was stilled
by an Act, which the king, that his mercy might want no recommendation of
elegance, rather called an Act of Oblivion than of Grace.  Goodwin was
named, with nineteen more, as incapacitated for any public trust; but of
Milton there was no exception.

Of this tenderness shown to Milton the curiosity of mankind has not
forborne to inquire the reason.  Burnet thinks he was forgotten; but this
is another instance which may confirm Dalrymple’s observation, who says,
“that whenever Burnet’s narrations are examined, he appears to be
mistaken.”

Forgotten he was not; for his prosecution was ordered; it must be
therefore by design that he was included in the general oblivion.  He is
said to have had friends in the House, such as Marvel, Morrice, and Sir
Thomas Clarges: and undoubtedly a man like him must have had influence.
A very particular story of his escape is told by Richardson in his
Memoirs, which he received from Pope, as delivered by Betterton, who
might have heard it from Davenant.  In the war between the King and
Parliament, Davenant was made prisoner and condemned to die; but was
spared at the request of Milton.  When the turn of success brought Milton
into the like danger, Davenant repaid the benefit by appearing in his
favour.  Here is a reciprocation of generosity and gratitude so pleasing,
that the tale makes its own way to credit.  But if help were wanted, I
know not where to find it.  The danger of Davenant is certain from his
own relation; but of his escape there is no account.  Betterton’s
narration can be traced no higher; it is not known that he hid it from
Davenant.  We are told that the benefit exchanged was life for life; but
it seems not certain that Milton’s life ever was in danger.  Goodwin, who
had committed the same kind of crime, escaped with incapacitation; and,
as exclusion from public trust is a punishment which the power of
Government can commonly inflict without the help of a particular law, it
required no great interest to exempt Milton from a censure little more
than verbal.  Something may be reasonably ascribed to veneration and
compassion; to veneration of his abilities, and compassion for his
distresses, which made it fit to forgive his malice for his learning.  He
was now poor and blind; and who would pursue with violence an illustrious
enemy, depressed by fortune and disarmed by nature?

The publication of the “Act of Oblivion” put him in the same condition
with his fellow-subjects.  He was, however, upon some pretence now not
known, in the custody of the serjeant in December; and when he was
released, upon his refusal of the fees demanded, he and the serjeant were
called before the House.  He was now safe within the shade of oblivion,
and knew himself to be as much out of the power of a griping officer as
any other man.  How the question was determined is not known.  Milton
would hardly have contended but that he knew himself to have right on his
side.

He then removed to Jewin Street, near Aldersgate Street, and, being blind
and by no means wealthy, wanted a domestic companion and attendant; and
therefore, by the recommendation of Dr. Paget, married Elizabeth Minshul,
of a gentleman’s family in Cheshire, probably without a fortune.  All his
wives were virgins; for he has declared that he thought it gross and
indelicate to be a second husband: upon what other principles his choice
was made cannot now be known; but marriage afforded not much of his
happiness.  The first wife left him in disgust, and was brought back only
by terror; the second, indeed, seems to have been more a favourite, but
her life was short.  The third, as Philips relates, oppressed his
children in his lifetime, and cheated them at his death.

Soon after his marriage, according to an obscure story, he was offered
the continuance of his employment, and, being pressed by his wife to
accept it, answered, “You, like other women, want to ride in your coach;
my wish is to live and die an honest man.”  If he considered the Latin
secretary as exercising any of the powers of government, he that had
shared authority, either with the Parliament or Cromwell, might have
forborne to talk very loudly of his honesty; and if he thought the office
purely ministerial, he certainly might have honestly retained it under
the King.  But this tale has too little evidence to deserve a
disquisition; large offers and sturdy rejections are among the most
common topics of falsehood.

He had so much either of prudence or gratitude, that he forbore to
disturb the new settlement with any of his political or ecclesiastical
opinions, and from this time devoted himself to poetry and literature.
Of his zeal for learning in all its parts, he gave a proof by publishing,
the next year (1661), “Accidence commenced Grammar;” a little book which
has nothing remarkable, but that its author, who had been lately
defending the supreme powers of his country, and was then writing
“Paradise Lost,” could descend from his elevation to rescue children from
the perplexity of grammatical confusion, and the trouble of lessons
unnecessarily repeated.

About this time, Elwood the Quaker, being recommended to him as one who
would read Latin to him for the advantage of his conversation, attended
him every afternoon except on Sundays.  Milton, who, in his letter to
Hartlib, had declared, that “to read Latin with an English mouth is as
ill a hearing as Law French,” required that Elwood should learn and
practise the Italian pronunciation, which, he said, was necessary, if he
would talk with foreigners.  This seems to have been a task troublesome
without use.  There is little reason for preferring the Italian
pronunciation to our own, except that it is more general; and to teach it
to an Englishman is only to make him a foreigner at home.  He who
travels, if he speaks Latin, may so soon learn the sounds which every
native gives it, that he need make no provision before his journey; and
if strangers visit us, it is their business to practise such conformity
to our modes as they expect from us in their own countries.  Elwood
complied with the directions, and improved himself by his attendance; for
he relates, that Milton, having a curious ear, knew by his voice when he
read what he did not understand, and would stop him, and “open the most
difficult passages.”

In a short time he took a house in the Artillery Walk, leading to Bunhill
Fields; the mention of which concludes the register of Milton’s removals
and habitations.  He lived longer in this place than any other.

He was now busied by “Paradise Lost.”  Whence he drew the original design
has been variously conjectured by men who cannot bear to think themselves
ignorant of that which, at last, neither diligence nor sagacity can
discover.  Some find the hint in an Italian tragedy.  Voltaire tells a
wild and unauthorised story of a farce seen by Milton in Italy which
opened thus: “Let the Rainbow be the Fiddlestick of the Fiddle of
Heaven.”  It has been already shown, that the first conception was a
tragedy or mystery, not of a narrative, but a dramatic work which he is
supposed to have began to reduce to its present form about the time
(1655) when he finished his dispute with the defenders of the king.

He long had promised to adorn his native country by some great
performance, while he had yet perhaps no settled design, and was
stimulated only by such expectations as naturally arose from the survey
of his attainments, and the consciousness of his powers.  What he should
undertake it was difficult to determine.  He was “long choosing, and
began late.”

While he was obliged to divide his time between his private studies and
affairs of state, his poetical labour must have been often interrupted;
and perhaps he did little more in that busy time than construct the
narrative, adjust the episodes, proportion the parts, accumulate images
and sentiments, and treasure in his memory, or preserve in writing, such
hints as books or meditation would supply.  Nothing particular is known
of his intellectual operations while he was a statesman; for, having
every help and accommodation at hand, he had no need of uncommon
expedients.

Being driven from all public stations, he is yet too great not to be
traced by curiosity to his retirement; where he has been found by Mr.
Richardson, the fondest of his admirers, sitting before his door in a
grey coat of coarse cloth, in warm sultry weather, to enjoy the fresh
air; and so, as in his own room, receiving the visits of people of
distinguished parts as well as quality.  His visitors of high quality
must now be imagined to be few; but men of parts might reasonably court
the conversation of a man so generally illustrious, that foreigners are
reported, by Wood, to have visited the house in Bread Street where he was
born.

According to another account, he was seen in a small house, neatly enough
dressed in black clothes, sitting in a room hung with rusty green; pale
but not cadaverous, with chalkstones in his hands.  He said that, if it
were not for the gout, his blindness would be tolerable.

In the intervals of his pain, being made unable to use the common
exercises, he used to swing in a chair, and sometimes played upon an
organ.

He was now confessedly and visibly employed upon his poem, of which the
progress might be noted by those with whom he was familiar; for he was
obliged, when he had composed as many lines as his memory would
conveniently retain, to employ some friend in writing them, having, at
least for part of the time, no regular attendant.  This gave opportunity
to observations and reports.

Mr. Philips observes, that there was a very remarkable circumstance in
the composure of “Paradise Lost,” “which I have a particular reason,”
says he, “to remember; for whereas I had the perusal of it from the very
beginning, for some years, as I went from time to time to visit him, in
parcels of ten, twenty, or thirty verses at a time (which, being written
by whatever hand came next, might possibly want correction as to the
orthography and pointing), having, as the Summer came on, not been showed
any for a considerable while, and desiring the reason thereof, was
answered, that his vein never happily flowed but from the autumnal
equinox to the vernal; and that whatever he attempted at other times was
never to his satisfaction, though he courted his fancy never so much; so
that, in all the years he was about this poem, he may be said to have
spent half his time therein.”

Upon this relation Toland remarks, that in his opinion Philips has
mistaken the time of the year; for Milton, in his Elegies, declares, that
with the advance of the spring he feels the increase of his poetical
force, _redeunt in carmina vires_.  To this it is answered, that Philips
could hardly mistake time so well marked; and it may be added, that
Milton might find different times of the year favourable to different
parts of life.  Mr. Richardson conceives it impossible that “such a work
should be suspended for six months, or for one.  It may go on faster or
slower, but it must go on.”  By what necessity it must continually go on,
or why it might not be laid aside and resumed, it is not easy to
discover.

This dependence of the soul upon the seasons, those temporary and
periodical ebbs and flows of intellect, may, I suppose, justly be derided
as the fumes of vain imagination.  _Sapiens dominabitur astris_.  The
author that thinks himself weather-bound will find, with a little help
from hellebore, that he is only idle or exhausted.  But while this notion
has possession of the head, it produces the inability which it supposes.
Our powers owe much of their energy to our hopes; _possunt quia posse
videntur_.  When success seems attainable, diligence is enforced; but
when it is admitted that the faculties are suppressed by a cross wind, or
a cloudy sky, the day is given up without resistance; for who can contend
with the course of nature?

From such prepossessions Milton seems not to have been free.  There
prevailed in his time an opinion, that the world was in its decay, and
that we have had the misfortune to be produced in the decrepitude of
nature.  It was suspected that the whole creation languished, that
neither trees nor animals had the height or bulk of their predecessors,
and that everything was daily sinking by gradual diminution.  Milton
appears to suspect that souls partake of the general degeneracy, and is
not without some fear that his book is to be written in “an age too late”
for heroic poesy.

Another opinion wanders about the world, and sometimes finds reception
among wise men; an opinion that restrains the operations of the mind to
particular regions, and supposes that a luckless mortal may be born in a
degree of latitude too high or too low for wisdom or for wit.  From this
fancy, wild as it is, he had not wholly cleared his head, when he feared
lest the _climate_ of his country might be _too cold_ for flights of
imagination.

Into a mind already occupied by such fancies, another, not more
reasonable, might easily find its way.  He that could fear lest his
genius had fallen upon too old a world, or too chill a climate, might
consistently magnify to himself the influence of the seasons, and believe
his faculties to be vigorous only half the year.

His submission to the seasons was at least more reasonable than his dread
of decaying nature, or a frigid zone; for general causes must operate
uniformly in a general abatement of mental power; if less could be
performed by the writer, less likewise would content the judges of his
work.  Among this lagging race of frosty grovellers he might still have
risen into eminence by producing something which “they should not
willingly let die.”  However inferior to the heroes who were born in
better ages, he might still be great among his contemporaries, with the
hope of growing every day greater in the dwindle of posterity.  He might
still be the giant of the pigmies, the one-eyed monarch of the blind.

Of his artifices of study, or particular hours of composition, we have
little account, and there was perhaps little to be told.  Richardson, who
seems to have been very diligent in his inquiries, but discovers always a
wish to find Milton discriminated from other men, relates that “he would
sometimes lie awake whole nights, but not a verse could he make; and on a
sudden his poetical faculty would rush upon him with an _impetus_ or
_æstrum_, and his daughter was immediately called to secure what came.
At other times he would dictate perhaps forty lines in a breath, and then
reduce them to half the number.”

These bursts of light, and involutions of darkness, these transient and
involuntary excursions and retrocessions of invention, having some
appearance of deviation from the common train of nature, are eagerly
caught by the lovers of a wonder.  Yet something of this inequality
happens to every man in every mode of exertion, manual or mental.  The
mechanic cannot handle his hammer and his file at all times with equal
dexterity; there are hours, he knows not why, when _his hand is out_.  By
Mr. Richardson’s relation, casually conveyed, much regard cannot be
claimed.  That, in his intellectual hour, Milton called for his daughter
“to secure what came,” may be questioned; for unluckily it happens to be
known that his daughters were never taught to write; nor would he have
been obliged, as it is universally confessed, to have employed any casual
visitor in disburdening his memory, if his daughter could have performed
the office.

The story of reducing his exuberance has been told of other authors; and,
though doubtless true of every fertile and copious mind, seems to have
been gratuitously transferred to Milton.

What he has told us, and we cannot now know more, is, that he composed
much of this poem in the night and morning, I suppose before his mind was
disturbed with common business; and that he poured out with great fluency
his “unpremeditated verse.”  Versification, free, like this, from the
distresses of rhyme, must, by a work so long, be made prompt and
habitual; and, when his thoughts were once adjusted, the words would come
at his command.

At what particular times of his life the parts of his work were written,
cannot often be known.  The beginning of the third book shows that he had
lost his sight, and the introduction to the seventh, that the return of
the king had clouded him with discountenance; and that he was offended by
the licentious festivity of the Restoration.  There are no other internal
notes of time.  Milton, being now cleared from all effects of his
disloyalty, had nothing required from him but the common duty of living
in quiet, to be rewarded with the common right of protection; but this,
which, when he skulked from the approach of his king, was perhaps more
than he hoped, seems not to have satisfied him; for no sooner is he safe,
than he finds himself in danger, “fallen on evil days and evil tongues,
and with darkness and with danger compassed round.”  This darkness, had
his eyes been better employed, had undoubtedly deserved compassion; but
to add the mention of danger was ungrateful and unjust.  He was fallen
indeed on “evil days;” the time was come in which regicides could no
longer boast their wickedness.  But of “evil tongues” for Milton to
complain, required impudence at least equal to his other powers; Milton,
whose warmest advocates must allow that he never spared any asperity of
reproach or brutality of insolence.

But the charge itself seems to be false; for it would be hard to
recollect any reproach cast upon him, either serious or ludicrous,
through the whole remaining part of his life.  He pursued his studies or
his amusements, without persecution, molestation, or insult.  Such is the
reverence paid to great abilities, however misused; they, who
contemplated in Milton the scholar and the wit, were contented to forget
the reviler of his king.

When the plague (1665) raged in London, Milton took refuge at Chalfont,
in Bucks; where Elwood, who had taken the house for him, first saw a
complete copy of “Paradise Lost,” and, having perused it, said to him,
“Thou hast said a great deal upon Paradise Lost; what hast thou to say
upon Paradise Found?”

Next year, when the danger of infection had ceased, he returned to
Bunhill Fields, and designed the publication of his poem.  A licence was
necessary, and he could expect no great kindness from a chaplain of the
Archbishop of Canterbury.  He seems, however, to have been treated with
tenderness; for, though objections were made to particular passages, and
among them to the simile of the sun eclipsed in the first book, yet the
licence was granted; and he sold his copy, April 27, 1667, to Samuel
Simmons, for an immediate payment of five pounds, with a stipulation to
receive five pounds more when thirteen hundred should be sold of the
first edition; and again, five pounds after the sale of the same number
of the second edition; and another five pounds after the same sale of the
third.  None of the three editions were to be extended beyond fifteen
hundred copies.

The first edition was ten books, in a small quarto.  The titles were
varied from year to year; and an advertisement and the arguments of the
books were omitted in some copies, and inserted in others.

The sale gave him in two years a right to his second payment, for which
the receipt was signed April 26, 1669.  The second edition was not given
till 1674; it was printed in small octave; and the number of books was
increased to twelve, by a division of the seventh and twelfth; and some
other small improvements were made.  The third edition was published in
1678; and the widow, to whom the copy was then to devolve, sold all her
claims to Simmons for eight pounds, according to her receipt given
December 21, 1680.  Simmons had already agreed to transfer the whole
right to Brabazon Aylmer for £25; and Aylmer sold to Jacob Tonson half,
August 17, 1683, and half, March 24, 1690, at a price considerably
enlarged.  In the history of “Paradise Lost” a deduction thus minute will
rather gratify than fatigue.

The slow sale and tardy reputation of this poem have been always
mentioned as evidences of neglected merit, and of the uncertainty of
literary fame; and inquiries have been made, and conjectures offered,
about the causes of its long obscurity and late reception.  But has the
case been truly stated?  Have not lamentation and wonder been lavished on
an evil that was never felt?

That in the reigns of Charles and James the “Paradise Lost” received no
public acclamations is readily confessed.  Wit and literature were on the
side of the court: and who that solicited favour or fashion would venture
to praise the defender of the regicides?  All that he himself could think
his due, from “evil tongues” in “evil days,” was that reverential silence
which was generously preserved.  But it cannot be inferred that his poem
was not read, or not, however unwillingly, admired.

The sale, if it be considered, will justify the public.  Those who have
no power to judge of past times but by their own, should always doubt
their conclusions.  The call for books was not, in Milton’s age, what it
is at present.  To read was not then a general amusement; neither
traders, nor often gentlemen, thought themselves disgraced by ignorance.
The women had not then aspired to literature, nor was every house
supplied with a closet of knowledge.  Those, indeed, who professed
learning, were not less learned than at any other time; but of that
middle race of students who read for pleasure or accomplishment, and who
buy the numerous products of modern typography, the number was then
comparatively small.  To prove the paucity of readers, it may be
sufficient to remark, that the nation had been satisfied from 1623 to
1664—that is, forty-one years—with only two editions of the works of
Shakespeare, which probably did not together make one thousand copies.

The sale of thirteen hundred copies in two years, in opposition to so
much recent enmity, and to a style of versification new to all and
disgusting to many, was an uncommon example of the prevalence of genius.
The demand did not immediately increase; for many more readers than were
supplied at first the nation did not afford.  Only three thousand were
sold in eleven years; for it forced its way without assistance; its
admirers did not dare to publish their opinion; and the opportunities now
given of attracting notice by advertisements were then very few; the
means of proclaiming the publication of new books have been produced by
that general literature which now pervades the nation through all its
ranks.  But the reputation and price of the copy still advanced, till the
Revolution put an end to the secrecy of love, and “Paradise Lost” broke
into open view with sufficient security of kind reception.

Fancy can hardly forbear to conjecture with what temper Milton surveyed
the silent progress of his work, and marked its reputation stealing its
way in a kind of subterraneous current through fear and silence.  I
cannot but conceive him calm and confident, little disappointed, not at
all dejected, relying on his own merit with steady consciousness, and
waiting without impatience the vicissitudes of opinion, and the
impartiality of a future generation.

In the meantime he continued his studies, and supplied the want of sight
by a very odd expedient, of which Phillips gives the following account:—

Mr. Philips tells us, “that though our author had daily about him one or
other to read, some persons of man’s estate, who, of their own accord,
greedily catched at the opportunity of being his readers, that they might
as well reap the benefit of what they read to him, as oblige him by the
benefit of their reading; and others of younger years were sent by their
parents to the same end; yet excusing only the eldest daughter by reason
of her bodily infirmity and difficult utterance of speech (which, to say
truth, I doubt was the principal cause of excusing her), the other two
were condemned to the performance of reading and exactly pronouncing of
all the languages of whatever book he should, at one time or other, think
fit to peruse, viz., the Hebrew (and I think the Syriac), the Greek, the
Latin, the Italian, Spanish, and French.  All which sorts of books to be
confined to read, without understanding one word, must needs be a trial
of patience almost beyond endurance.  Yet it was endured by both for a
long time, though the irksomeness of this employment could not be always
concealed, but broke out more and more into expressions of uneasiness; so
that at length they were all, even the eldest also, sent out to learn
some curious and ingenious sorts of manufacture, that are proper for
women to learn, particularly embroideries in gold or silver.”

In the scene of misery which this mode of intellectual labour sets before
our eyes, it is hard to determine whether the daughters or the father are
most to be lamented.  A language not understood can never be so read as
to give pleasure, and very seldom so as to convey meaning.  If few men
would have had resolution, to write books with such embarrassments, few
likewise would have wanted ability to find some better expedient.

Three years after his “Paradise Lost” (1667) he published his “History of
England,” comprising the whole fable of Geoffrey of Monmouth, and
continued to the Norman Invasion.  Why he should have given the first
part, which he seems not to believe, and which is universally rejected,
it is difficult to conjecture.  The style is harsh; but it has something
of rough vigour, which perhaps may often strike, though it cannot please.

On this history the licenser again fixed his claws, and before he could
transmit it to the press tore out several parts.  Some censures of the
Saxon monks were taken away, lest they should be applied to the modern
clergy; and a character of the Long Parliament, and Assembly of Divines,
was excluded; of which the author gave a copy to the Earl of Anglesea,
and which, being afterwards published, has been since inserted in its
proper place.

The same year were printed “Paradise Regained;” and “Samson Agonistes,” a
tragedy written in imitation of the ancients, and never designed by the
author for the stage.  As these poems were published by another
bookseller, it has been asked whether Simmons was discouraged from
receiving them by the slow sale of the former.  Why a writer changed his
bookseller a hundred years ago, I am far from hoping to discover.
Certainly, he who in two years sells thirteen hundred copies of a volume
in quarto, bought for two payments of five pounds each, has no reason to
repent his purchase.

When Milton showed “Paradise Regained” to Elwood, “This,” said he, “is
owing to you; for you put it in my head by the question you put to me at
Chalfont, which otherwise I had not thought of.”

His last poetical offspring was his favourite.  He could not, as Elwood
relates, endure to hear “Paradise Lost” preferred to “Paradise Regained.”
Many causes may vitiate a writer’s judgment of his own works.  On that
which has cost him much labour he sets a high value, because he is
unwilling to think that he has been diligent in vain; what has been
produced without toilsome efforts is considered with delight, as a proof
of vigorous faculties and fertile invention; and the last work, whatever
it be, has necessarily most of the grace of novelty.  Milton, however it
happened, had this prejudice, and had it to himself.

To that multiplicity of attainments, and extent of comprehension, that
entitled this great author to our veneration, may be added a kind of
humble dignity, which did not disdain the meanest services to literature.
The epic poet, the controvertist, the politician, having already
descended to accommodate children with a book of rudiments, now, in the
last years of his life, composed a book of logic for the initiation of
students in philosophy; and published (1672) “Artis Logicæ plenior
Institutio ad Petri Rami Methodum concinnata;” that is, “A new Scheme of
Logic, according to the method of Ramus.”  I know not whether, even in
this book, he did not intend an act of hostility against the
universities; for Ramus was one of the first oppugners of the old
philosophy, who disturbed with innovations the quiet of the schools.

His polemical disposition again revived.  He had now been safe so long
that he forgot his fears, and published a “Treatise of True Religion,
Heresy, Schism, Toleration, and the Best Means to Prevent the Growth of
Popery.”

But this little tract is modestly written, with respectful mention of the
Church of England and an appeal to the Thirty-nine Articles.  His
principle of toleration is, agreement in the sufficiency of the
Scriptures; and he extends it to all who, whatever their opinions are,
profess to derive them from the sacred books.  The Papists appeal to
other testimonies, and are therefore, in his opinion, not to be permitted
the liberty of either public or private worship; for though they plead
conscience, “we have no warrant,” he says, “to regard conscience which is
not grounded in Scripture.”

Those who are not convinced by his reasons, may perhaps be delighted with
his wit.  The term “Roman Catholic is,” he says, “one of the Pope’s
Bulls; it is particular universal, or Catholic schismatic.”

He has, however, something better.  As the best preservative against
Popery, he recommends the diligent perusal of the Scriptures, a duty from
which he warns the busy part of mankind not to think themselves excused.

He now reprinted his juvenile poems, with some additions.

In the last year of his life he sent to the press, seeming to take
delight in publication, a collection of “Familiar Epistles in Latin;” to
which, being too few to make a volume, he added some academical
exercises, which perhaps he perused with pleasure, as they recalled to
his memory the days of youth; but for which nothing but veneration for
his name could now procure a reader.

When he had attained his sixty-sixth year, the gout, with which he had
been long tormented, prevailed over the enfeebled powers of nature.  He
died by a quiet and silent expiration, about the 10th of November, 1674,
at his house in Bunhill Fields; and was buried next his father in the
chancel of St. Giles at Cripplegate.  His funeral was very splendidly and
numerously attended.

Upon his grave there is supposed to have been no memorial; but in our
time a monument has been erected in Westminster Abbey “To the Author of
‘Paradise Lost,’” by Mr. Benson, who has in the inscription bestowed more
words upon himself than upon Milton.

When the inscription for the monument of Philips, in which he was said to
be _soli Miltono secundus_, was exhibited to Dr. Sprat, then Dean of
Westminster, he refused to admit it; the name of Milton was, in his
opinion, too detestable to be read on the wall of a building dedicated to
devotion.  Atterbury, who succeeded him, being author of the inscription,
permitted its reception.  “And such has been the change of public
opinion,” said Dr. Gregory, from whom I heard this account, “that I have
seen erected in the church a statue of that man, whose name I once knew
considered as a pollution of its walls.”

Milton has the reputation of having been in his youth eminently
beautiful, so as to have been called the lady of his college.  His hair,
which was of a light brown, parted at the fore-top, and hung down upon
his shoulders, according to the picture which he has given of Adam.  He
was, however, not of the heroic stature, but rather below the middle
size, according to Mr. Richardson, who mentions him as having narrowly
escaped from being “short and thick.”  He was vigorous and active, and
delighted in the exercise of the sword, in which he is related to have
been eminently skilful.  His weapon was, I believe, not the rapier, but
the back-sword, of which he recommends the use in his book on education.

His eyes are said never to have been bright; but, if he was a dexterous
fencer, they must have been once quick.

His domestic habits, so far as they are known, were those of a severe
student.  He drank little strong drink of any kind, and fed without
excess in quantity, and in his earlier years without delicacy of choice.
In his youth he studied late at night; but afterwards changed his hours,
and rested in bed from nine to four in the summer and five in the winter.
The course of his day was best known after he was blind.  When he first
rose, he heard a chapter in the Hebrew Bible, and then studied till
twelve; then took some exercise for an hour; then dined, then played on
the organ, and sang, or heard another sing, then studied till six; then
entertained his visitors till eight; then supped, and, after a pipe of
tobacco and a glass of water, went to bed.

So is his life described; but this even tenour appears attainable only in
colleges.  He that lives in the world will sometimes have the succession
of his practice broken and confused.  Visitors, of whom Milton is
represented to have had great numbers, will come and stay unseasonably;
business, of which every man has some, must be done when others will do
it.

When he did not care to rise early, he had something read to him by his
bedside; perhaps at this time his daughters were employed.  He composed
much in the morning, and dictated in the day, sitting obliquely in an
elbow-chair, with his leg thrown over the arm.  Fortune appears not to
have had much of his care.  In the civil wars, he lent his personal
estate to the Parliament; but when, after the contest was decided, he
solicited repayment, he met not only with neglect, but “sharp rebuke;”
and, having tired both himself and his friends, was given up to poverty
and hopeless indignation, till he showed how able he was to do greater
service.  He was then made Latin Secretary, with two hundred pounds a
year; and had a thousand pounds for his “Defence of the People.”  His
widow, who, after his death, retired to Nantwich, in Cheshire, and died
about 1729, is said to have reported that he lost two thousand pounds by
entrusting it to a scrivener; and that, in the general depredation upon
the Church, he had grasped an estate of about sixty pounds a year
belonging to Westminster Abbey, which, like other sharers of the plunder
of rebellion, he was afterwards obliged to return.  Two thousand pounds
which he had placed in the Excise Office were also lost.  There is yet no
reason to believe that he was ever reduced to indigence.  His wants,
being few, were competently supplied.  He sold his library before his
death, and left his family fifteen hundred pounds, on which his widow
laid hold, and only gave one hundred to each of his daughters.

His literature was unquestionably great.  He read all the languages which
are considered either as learned or polite: Hebrew, with its two
dialects, Greek, Latin, Italian, French, and Spanish.  In Latin his skill
was such as places him in the first rank of writers and critics; and he
appears to have cultivated Italian with uncommon diligence.  The books in
which his daughter, who used to read to him, represented him as most
delighting, after Homer, which he could almost repeat, were Ovid’s
“Metamorphoses” and Euripides.  His Euripides is, by Mr. Cradock’s
kindness, now in my hands: the margin is sometimes noted; but I have
found nothing remarkable.

Of the English poets he set most value upon Spenser, Shakespeare, and
Cowley.  Spenser was apparently his favourite; Shakespeare he may easily
be supposed to like, with every other skilful reader; but I should not
have expected that Cowley, whose ideas of excellence were different from
his own, would have had much of his approbation.  His character of
Dryden, who sometimes visited him, was, that he was a good rhymist, but
no poet.

His theological opinions are said to have been first Calvinistical; and
afterwards, perhaps when he began to hate the Presbyterians, to have
tended towards Arminianism.  In the mixed questions of theology and
government, he never thinks that he can recede far enough from Popery, or
Prelacy; but what Baudius says of Erasmus seems applicable to him,
“_Magis habuit quod fugeret_, _quam quod sequeretur_.”  He had determined
rather what to condemn, than what to approve.  He has not associated
himself with any denomination of Protestants: we know rather what he was
not than what he was.  He was not of the Church of Rome; he was not of
the Church of England.

To be of no Church is dangerous.  Religion, of which the rewards are
distant, and which is animated only by faith and hope, will glide by
degrees out of the mind, unless it be invigorated and reimpressed by
external ordinances, by stated calls to worship, and the salutary
influence of example.  Milton, who appears to have had a full conviction
of the truth of Christianity, and to have regarded the Holy Scriptures
with the profoundest veneration, to have been untainted by any heretical
peculiarity of opinion, and to have lived in a confirmed belief of the
immediate and occasional agency of Providence, yet grew old without any
visible worship.  In the distribution of his hours, there was no hour of
prayer, either solitary or with his household; omitting public prayers,
he omitted all.

Of this omission the reason has been sought upon a supposition which
ought never to be made, that men live with their own approbation, and
justify their conduct to themselves.  Prayer certainly was not thought
superfluous by him, who represents our first parents as praying
acceptably in the state of innocence, and efficaciously after their fall.
That he lived without prayer can hardly be affirmed; his studies and
meditations were an habitual prayer.  The neglect of it in his family was
probably a fault for which he condemned himself, and which he intended to
correct; but that death, as too often happens, intercepted his
reformation.

His political notions were those of an acrimonious and surly Republican;
for which it is not known that he gave any better reason than that “a
popular government was the most frugal; for the trappings of a monarchy
would set up an ordinary commonwealth.”  It is surely very shallow policy
that supposes money to be the chief good; and even this, without
considering that the support and expense of a court is, for the most
part, only a particular kind of traffic, for which money is circulated,
without any national impoverishment.

Milton’s Republicanism was, I am afraid, founded in an envious hatred of
greatness, and a sullen desire of independence; in petulance impatient of
control, and pride disdainful of superiority.  He hated monarchs in the
State, and prelates in the Church; for he hated all whom he was required
to obey.  It is to be suspected that his predominant desire was to
destroy rather than establish, and that he felt not so much the love of
liberty as repugnance to authority.

It has been observed that they who most loudly clamour for liberty do not
most liberally grant it.  What we know of Milton’s character, in domestic
relations, is, that he was severe and arbitrary.  His family consisted of
women; and there appears in his books something like a Turkish contempt
of females, as subordinate and inferior beings.  That his own daughters
might not break the ranks, he suffered them to be depressed by a mean and
penurious education.  He thought woman made only for obedience, and man
only for rebellion.

Of his family some account may be expected.  His sister, first married to
Mr. Philips, afterwards married Mr. Agar, a friend of her first husband,
who succeeded him in the Crown office.  She had, by her first husband,
Edward and John, the two nephews whom Milton educated; and by her second,
two daughters.

His brother, Sir Christopher, had two daughters, Mary and Catharine, and
a son, Thomas, who succeeded Agar in the Crown office, and left a
daughter living in 1749 in Grosvenor Street.

Milton had children only by his first wife: Anne, Mary, and Deborah.
Anne, though deformed, married a master-builder, and died of her first
child.  Mary died single.  Deborah married Abraham Clark, a weaver in
Spitalfields, and lived seventy-six years, to August, 1727.  This is the
daughter of whom public mention has been made.  She could repeat the
first lines of Homer, the “Metamorphoses,” and some of Euripides, by
having often read them.  Yet here incredulity is ready to make a stand.
Many repetitions are necessary to fix in memory lines not understood; and
why should Milton wish or want to hear them so often?  These lines were
at the beginning of the poems.  Of a book written in a language not
understood, the beginning raises no more attention than the end; and as
those that understand it know commonly the beginning best, its rehearsal
will seldom be necessary.  It is not likely that Milton required any
passage to be so much repeated as that his daughter could learn it; nor
likely that he desired the initial lines to be read at all; nor that the
daughter, weary of the drudgery of pronouncing unideal sounds, would
voluntarily commit them to memory.

To this gentlewoman Addison made a present, and promised some
establishment, but died soon after.  Queen Caroline sent her fifty
guineas.  She had seven sons and three daughters; but none of them had
any children, except her son Caleb and her daughter Elizabeth.  Caleb
went to Fort St. George, in the East Indies, and had two sons, of whom
nothing now is known.  Elizabeth married Thomas Foster, a weaver in
Spitalfields, and had seven children, who all died.  She kept a petty
grocer’s or chandler’s shop, first at Holloway, and afterwards in Cock
Lane, near Shoreditch Church.  She knew little of her grandfather, and
that little was not good.  She told of his harshness to his daughters,
and his refusal to have them taught to write; and, in opposition to other
accounts, represented him as delicate, though temperate, in his diet.

In 1750, April 5th, _Comus_ was played for her benefit.  She had so
little acquaintance with diversion or gaiety, that she did not know what
was intended when a benefit was offered her.  The profits of the night
were only one hundred and thirty pounds, though Dr. Newton brought a
large contribution; and twenty pounds were given by Tonson, a man who is
to be praised as often as he is named.  Of this sum one hundred pounds
were placed in the stocks, after some debate between her and her husband
in whose name it should be entered; and the rest augmented their little
stock, with which they removed to Islington.  This was the greatest
benefaction that “Paradise Lost” ever procured the author’s descendants;
and to this he who has now attempted to relate his Life, had the honour
of contributing a Prologue.

In the examination of Milton’s poetical works, I shall pay so much regard
to time as to begin with his juvenile productions.  For his early pieces
he seems to have had a degree of fondness not very laudable; what he has
once written he resolves to preserve, and gives to the public an
unfinished poem which he broke off because he was “nothing satisfied with
what he had done,” supposing his readers less nice than himself.  These
preludes to his future labours are in Italian, Latin, and English.  Of
the Italian I cannot pretend to speak as a critic; but I have heard them
commended by a man well qualified to decide their merit.  The Latin
pieces are lusciously elegant: but the delight which they afford is
rather by the exquisite imitation of the ancient writers, by the purity
of the diction, and the harmony of the numbers, than by any power of
invention or vigour of sentiment.  They are not all of equal value; the
elegies excel the odes; and some of the exercises on Gunpowder Treason
might have been spared.

The English poems, though they make no promises of “Paradise Lost,” have
this evidence of genius—that they have a cast original and unborrowed.
But their peculiarity is not excellence; if they differ from the verses
of others, they differ for the worse; for they are too often
distinguished by repulsive harshness; the combinations of words are new,
but they are not pleasing; the rhymes and epithets seem to be laboriously
sought, and violently applied.

That in the early parts of his life he wrote with much care appears from
his manuscripts, happily preserved at Cambridge, in which many of his
smaller works are found as they were first written, with the subsequent
corrections.  Such relics show how excellence is acquired; what we hope
ever to do with ease, we must learn first to do with diligence.

Those who admire the beauties of this great poet sometimes force their
own judgment into false approbation of his little pieces, and prevail
upon themselves to think that admirable which is only singular.  All that
short compositions can commonly attain is neatness and elegance.  Milton
never learned the art of doing little things with grace; he overlooked
the milder excellence of suavity and softness; he was a “Lion” that had
no skill in “dandling the Kid.”

One of the poems on which much praise has been bestowed is “Lycidas;” of
which the diction is harsh, the rhymes uncertain, and the numbers
unpleasing.  What beauty there is we must therefore seek in the
sentiments and images.  It is not to be considered as the effusion of
real passion; for passion runs not after remote allusions and obscure
opinions.  Passion plucks no berries from the myrtle and ivy, nor calls
upon Arethuse and Mincius, nor tells of rough “satyrs” and “fauns with
cloven heel.”  Where there is leisure for fiction, there is little grief.

In this poem there is no nature, for there is no truth; there is no art,
for there is nothing new.  Its form is that of a pastoral; easy, vulgar,
and therefore disgusting; whatever images it can supply are long ago
exhausted; and its inherent improbability always forces dissatisfaction
on the mind.  When Cowley tells of Hervey, that they studied together, it
is easy to suppose how much he must miss the companion of his labours,
and the partner of his discoveries; but what image of tenderness can be
excited by these lines?—

    We drove afield, and both together heard
    What time the grey fly winds her sultry horn,
    Battening our flocks with the fresh dews of night.

We know that they never drove afield, and that they had no flocks to
batten; and though it be allowed that the representation may be
allegorical, the true meaning is so uncertain and remote, that it is
never sought, because it cannot be known when it is found.

Among the flocks, and copses, and flowers, appear the heathen deities;
Jove and Phœbus, Neptune and Æolus, with a long train of mythological
imagery, such as a college easily supplies.  Nothing can less display
knowledge, or less exercise invention, than to tell how a shepherd has
lost his companion, and must now feed his flocks alone, without any judge
of his skill in piping; and how one god asks another god what is become
of Lycidas, and how neither god can tell.  He who thus grieves will
excite no sympathy; he who thus praises will confer no honour.

This poem has yet a grosser fault.  With these trifling fictions are
mingled the most awful and sacred truths, such as ought never to be
polluted with such irreverent combinations.  The shepherd likewise is now
a feeder of sheep, and afterwards an ecclesiastical pastor, a
superintendent of a Christian flock.  Such equivocations are always
unskilful; but here they are indecent, and at least approach to impiety,
of which, however, I believe the writer not to have been conscious.

Such is the power of reputation justly acquired, that its blaze drives
away the eye from nice examination.  Surely no man could have fancied
that he read Lycidas with pleasure, had he not known the author.

Of the two pieces, “L’Allegro” and “il Penseroso,” I believe, opinion is
uniform; every man that reads them, reads them with pleasure.  The
author’s design is not, what Theobald has remarked, merely to show how
objects derive their colours from the mind, by representing the operation
of the same things upon the gay and the melancholy temper, or upon the
same man as he is differently disposed; but rather how, among the
successive variety of appearances, every disposition of mind takes hold
on those by which it may be gratified.

The _cheerful_ man hears the lark in the morning; the _pensive_ man hears
the nightingale in the evening.  The _cheerful_ man sees the cock strut,
and hears the horn and hounds echo in the wood; then walks, _not unseen_,
to observe the glory of the rising sun, or listen to the singing
milkmaid, and view the labours of the ploughman and the mower; then casts
his eyes about him over scenes of smiling plenty, and looks up to the
distant tower, the residence of some fair inhabitant; thus he pursues
real gaiety through a day of labour or of play, and delights himself at
night with the fanciful narratives of superstitious ignorance.

The _pensive_ man at one time walks _unseen_ to muse at midnight, and at
another hears the sullen curfew.  If the weather drives him home, he sits
in a room lighted only by “glowing embers;” or by a lonely lamp
outwatches the North Star, to discover the habitation of separate souls,
and varies the Shades of meditation by contemplating the magnificent or
pathetic scenes of tragic and epic poetry.  When the morning comes—a
morning gloomy with rain and wind—he walks into the dark, trackless
woods, falls asleep by some murmuring water, and with melancholy
enthusiasm expects some dream of prognostication, or some music played by
aërial performers.

Both mirth and melancholy are solitary, silent inhabitants of the breast,
that neither receive nor transmit communication; no mention is therefore
made of a philosophical friend, or a pleasant companion.  The seriousness
does not arise from any participation of calamity, nor the gaiety from
the pleasures of the bottle.

The man of _cheerfulness_, having exhausted the country, tries what
“towered cities” will afford, and mingles with scenes of splendour, gay
assemblies, and nuptial festivities; but he mingles a mere spectator, as,
when the learned comedies of Jonson, or the wild dramas of Shakespeare,
are exhibited, he attends the theatre.

The _pensive_ man never loses himself in crowds, but walks the cloister,
or frequents the cathedral.  Milton probably had not yet forsaken the
Church.

Both his characters delight in music; but he seems to think that cheerful
notes would have obtained from Pluto a complete dismission of Eurydice,
of whom solemn sounds procured only a conditional release.

For the old age of Cheerfulness he makes no provision: but Melancholy he
conducts with great dignity to the close of life.  His Cheerfulness is
without levity, and his Pensiveness without asperity.

Through these two poems the images are properly selected and nicely
distinguished; but the colours of the diction seem not sufficiently
discriminated.  I know not whether the characters are kept sufficiently
apart.  No mirth can, indeed, be found in his melancholy; but I am afraid
that I always meet some melancholy in his mirth.  They are two noble
efforts of imagination.

The greatest of his juvenile performances is the “Mask of _Comus_,” in
which may very plainly be discovered the dawn or twilight of “Paradise
Lost.”  Milton appears to have formed very early that system of diction,
and mode of verse, which his maturer judgment approved, and from which he
never endeavoured nor desired to deviate.

Nor does _Comus_ afford only a specimen of his language; it exhibits
likewise his power of description and his vigour of sentiment, employed
in the praise and defence of virtue.  A work more truly poetical is
rarely found; allusions, images, and descriptive epithets, embellish
almost every period with lavish decoration.  As a series of lines,
therefore, it may be considered as worthy of all the admiration with
which the votaries have received it.

As a drama it is deficient.  The action is not probable.  A mask, in
those parts where supernatural intervention is admitted, must indeed be
given up to all the freaks of imagination, but so far as the action is
merely human, it ought to be reasonable, which can hardly be said of the
conduct of the two brothers; who, when their sister sinks with fatigue in
a pathless wilderness, wander both away together in search of berries too
far to find their way back, and leave a helpless lady to all the sadness
and danger of solitude.  This, however, is a defect over-balanced by its
convenience.

What deserves more reprehension is, that the prologue spoken in the wild
wood by the attendant Spirit is addressed to the audience; a mode of
communication so contrary to the nature of dramatic representation, that
no precedents can support it.

The discourse of the Spirit is too long; an objection that may be made to
almost all the following speeches; they have not the sprightliness of a
dialogue animated by reciprocal contention, but seem rather declamations
deliberately composed, and formally repeated, on a moral question.  The
auditor therefore listens as to a lecture, without passion, without
anxiety.

The song of Comus has airiness and jollity; but, what may recommend
Milton’s morals as well as his poetry, the invitations to pleasure are so
general, that they excite no distinct images of corrupt enjoyment, and
take no dangerous hold on the fancy.

The following soliloquies of Comus and the Lady are elegant but tedious.
The song must owe much to the voice if it ever can delight.  At last the
Brothers enter with too much tranquillity; and, when they have feared
lest their Sister should be in danger, and hoped that she is not in
danger, the elder makes a speech in praise of chastity, and the younger
finds how fine it is to be a philosopher.

Then descends the Spirit in form of a shepherd; and the Brother, instead
of being in haste to ask his help, praises his singing, and inquires his
business in that place.  It is remarkable, that at this interview the
Brother is taken with a short fit of rhyming, The Spirit relates that the
Lady is in the power of Comus; the Brother moralises again; and the
Spirit makes a long narration, of no use because it is false, and
therefore unsuitable to a good being.

In all these parts the language is poetical, and the sentiments are
generous; but there is something wanting to allure attention.

The dispute between the Lady and Comus is the most animated and affecting
scene of the drama, and wants nothing but a brisker reciprocation of
objections and replies to invite attention, and detain it.

The songs are vigorous and full of imagery; but they are harsh in their
diction, and not very musical in their numbers.

Throughout the whole the figures are too bold, and the language too
luxuriant for dialogue.  It is a drama in the epic style, inelegantly
splendid, and tediously instructive.

The sonnets were written in different parts of Milton’s life, upon
different occasions.  They deserve not any particular criticism; for of
the best it can only be said, that they are not bad; and perhaps only the
eighth and twenty-first are truly entitled to this slender commendation.
The fabric of a sonnet, however adapted to the Italian language, has
never succeeded in ours, which, having greater variety of termination,
requires the rhymes to be often changed.

Those little pieces may be despatched without much anxiety; a greater
work calls for greater care.  I am now to examine “Paradise Lost;” a poem
which, considered with respect to design, may claim the first place, and
with respect to performance, the second, among the productions of the
human mind.

By the general consent of critics the first praise of genius is due to
the writer of an epic poem, as it requires an assemblage of all the
powers which are singly sufficient for other compositions.  Poetry is the
art of uniting pleasure with truth, by calling imagination to the help of
reason.  Epic poetry undertakes to teach the most important truths by the
most pleasing precepts, and therefore relates some great event in the
most affecting manner.  History must supply the writer with the rudiments
of narration, which he must improve and exalt by a nobler art, must
animate by dramatic energy, and diversify by retrospection and
anticipation; morality must teach him the exact bounds, and different
shades, of vice and virtue; from policy, and the practice of life, he has
to learn the discriminations of character, and the tendency of the
passions, either single or combined; and physiology must supply him with
illustrations and images.  To put those materials to poetical use, is
required an imagination capable of painting nature and realising fiction.
Nor is he yet a poet till he has attained the whole extension of his
language, distinguished all the delicacies of phrase, and all the colours
of words, and learned to adjust their different sounds to all the
varieties of metrical modulation.

Bossu is of opinion, that the poet’s first work is to find a _moral_,
which his fable is afterwards to illustrate and establish.  This seems to
have been the process only of Milton; the moral of other poems is
incidental and consequent; in Milton’s only it is essential and
intrinsic.  His purpose was the most useful and the most arduous: “to
vindicate the ways of God to man;” to show the reasonableness of
religion, and the necessity of obedience to the Divine Law.

To convey this moral there must be a _fable_, a narration artfully
constructed, so as to excite curiosity and surprise expectation.  In this
part of his work Milton must be confessed to have equalled every other
poet.  He has involved in his account of the Fall of Man the events which
preceded and those that were to follow it: he has interwoven the whole
system of theology with such propriety, that every part appears to be
necessary; and scarcely any recital is wished shorter for the sake of
quickening the progress of the main action.

The subject of an epic poem is naturally an event of great importance.
That of Milton is not the destruction of a city, the conduct of a colony,
or the foundation of an empire.  His subject is the fate of worlds, the
revolutions of heaven and of earth; rebellion against the Supreme King,
raised by the highest order of created beings; the overthrow of their
host, and the punishment of their crime; the creation of a new race of
reasonable creatures; their original happiness and innocence, their
forfeiture of immortality, and their restoration to hope and peace.

Great events can be hastened or retarded only by persons of elevated
dignity.  Before the greatness displayed in Milton’s poem, all other
greatness shrinks away.  The weakest of his agents are the highest and
noblest of human beings, the original parents of mankind; with whose
actions the elements consented; on whose rectitude or deviation of will,
depended the state of terrestrial nature, and the condition of all the
future inhabitants of the globe.

Of the other agents in the poem, the chief are such as it is irreverence
to name on slight occasions.  The rest were lower powers—

       Of which the least could wield
    Those elements, and arm him with the force
    Of all their regions;

powers, which only the control of Omnipotence restrains from laying
creation waste, and filling the vast expanse of space with ruin and
confusion.  To display the motives and actions of beings thus superior,
so far as human reason can examine them, or human imagination represent
them, is the task which this mighty poet has undertaken and performed.

In the examination of epic poems much speculation is commonly employed
upon the _characters_.  The characters in the “Paradise Lost,” which
admit of examination, are those of angels and of man; of angels good and
evil; of man in his innocent and sinful state.

Among the angels, the virtue of Raphael is mild and placid, of easy
condescension and free communication; that of Michael is regal and lofty,
and, as may seem, attentive to the dignity of his own nature.  Abdiel and
Gabriel appear occasionally, and act as every incident requires; the
solitary fidelity of Abdiel is very amiably painted.

Of the evil angels the characters are more diversified.  To Satan, as
Addison observes, such sentiments are given as suit “the most exalted and
most depraved being.”  Milton has been censured by Clarke, for the
impiety which sometimes breaks from Satan’s mouth; for there are
thoughts, as he justly remarks, which no observation of character can
justify, because no good man would willingly permit them to pass, however
transiently, through his own mind.  To make Satan speak as a rebel,
without any such expression as might taint the reader’s imagination, was
indeed one of the great difficulties in Milton’s undertaking; and I
cannot but think that he has extricated himself with great happiness.
There is in Satan’s speeches little that can give pain to a pious ear.
The language of rebellion cannot be the same with that of obedience.  The
malignity of Satan foams in haughtiness and obstinacy; but his
expressions are commonly general, and no otherwise offensive than as they
are wicked.

The other chiefs of the celestial rebellion are very judiciously
discriminated in the first and second books; and the ferocious character
of Moloch appears, both in the battle and the council, with exact
consistency.

To Adam and to Eve are given, during their innocence, such sentiments as
innocence can generate and utter.  Their love is pure benevolence and
mutual veneration; their repasts are without luxury, and their diligence
without toil.  Their addresses to their Maker have little more than the
voice of admiration and gratitude.  Fruition left them nothing to ask;
and innocence left them nothing to fear.

But with guilt enter distrust and discord, mutual accusation, and
stubborn self-defence; they regard each other with alienated minds, and
dread their Creator as the avenger of their transgression.  At last they
seek shelter in His mercy, soften to repentance, and melt in
supplication.  Both before and after the fall, the superiority of Adam is
diligently sustained.

Of the _probable_ and the _marvellous_, two parts of a vulgar epic poem
which immerge the critic in deep consideration, the “Paradise Lost”
requires little to be said.  It contains the history of a miracle, of
creation and redemption; it displays the power and the mercy of the
Supreme Being; the probable therefore is marvellous, and the marvellous
is probable.  The substance of the narrative is truth; and, as truth
allows no choice, it is, like necessity, superior to rule.  To the
accidental or adventitious parts, as to everything human, some slight
exceptions may be made; but the main fabric is immovably supported.

It is justly remarked by Addison, that this poem has, by the nature of
its subject, the advantage above all others, that it is universally and
perpetually interesting.  All mankind will, through all ages, bear the
same relation to Adam and to Eve, and must partake of that good and evil
which extend to themselves.

Of the _machinery_, so called from Θεòς ὰπò μηχανης, by which is meant
the occasional interposition of supernatural power, another fertile topic
of critical remarks, here is no room to speak, because everything is done
under the immediate and visible direction of Heaven; but the rule is so
far observed, that no part of the action could have been accomplished by
any other means.

Of _episodes_, I think there are only two—contained in Raphael’s relation
of the war in Heaven, and Michael’s prophetic account of the changes to
happen in this world.  Both are closely connected with the great action;
one was necessary to Adam as a warning, the other as a consolation.

To the completeness or _integrity_ of the design nothing can be objected;
it has distinctly and clearly what Aristotle requires—a beginning, a
middle, and an end.  There is perhaps no poem, of the same length, from
which so little can be taken without apparent mutilation.  Here are no
funeral games, nor is there any long description of a shield.  The short
digressions at the beginning of the third, seventh, and ninth books,
might doubtless be spared, but superfluities so beautiful who would take
away? or who does not wish that the author of the “Iliad” had gratified
succeeding ages with a little knowledge of himself?  Perhaps no passages
are more attentively read than those extrinsic paragraphs; and, since the
end of poetry is pleasure, that cannot be unpoetical with which all are
pleased.

The questions, whether the action of the poem be strictly _one_, whether
the poem can be properly termed _heroic_, and who is the hero, are raised
by such readers as draw their principles of judgment rather from books
than from reason.  Milton, though he entitled “Paradise Lost” only a
“poem,” yet calls it himself “heroic song.”  Dryden petulantly and
indecently denies the heroism of Adam, because he was overcome; but there
is no reason why the hero should not be unfortunate, except established
practice, since success and virtue do not go necessarily together.  Cato
is the hero of Lucan; but Lucan’s authority will not be suffered by
Quintilian to decide.  However, if success be necessary, Adam’s deceiver
was at last crushed; Adam was restored to his Maker’s favour, and
therefore may securely resume his human rank.

After the scheme and fabric of the poem, must be considered its component
parts, the sentiments and the diction.

The _sentiments_, as expressive of manners, or appropriated to
characters, are, for the greater part, unexceptionably just.

Splendid passages, containing lessons of morality, or precepts of
prudence, occur seldom.  Such is the original formation of this poem,
that, as it admits no human manners till the Fall, it can give little
assistance to human conduct.  Its end is to raise the thoughts above
sublunary cares or pleasures.  Yet the praise of that fortitude, with
which Abdiel maintained his singularity of virtue against the scorn of
multitudes, may be accommodated to all times; and Raphael’s reproof of
Adam’s curiosity after the planetary motions, with the answer returned by
Adam, may be confidently opposed to any rule of life which any poet has
delivered.

The thoughts which are occasionally called forth in the progress are such
as could only be produced by an imagination in the highest degree fervid
and active, to which materials were supplied by incessant study and
unlimited curiosity.  The heat of Milton’s mind may be said to sublimate
his learning, to throw off into his work the spirit of science, unmingled
with its grosser parts.

He had considered creation in its whole extent, and his descriptions are
therefore learned.  He had accustomed his imagination to unrestrained
indulgence, and his conceptions therefore were extensive.  The
characteristic quality of his poem is sublimity.  He sometimes descends
to the elegant, but his element is the great.  He can occasionally invest
himself with grace; but his natural port is gigantic loftiness.  He can
please when pleasure is required; but it is his peculiar power to
astonish.

He seems to have been well acquainted with his own genius, and to know
what it was that Nature had bestowed upon him more bountifully than upon
others—the power of displaying the vast, illuminating the splendid,
enforcing the awful, darkening the gloomy, and aggravating the dreadful;
he therefore chose a subject on which too much could not be said, on
which he might tire his fancy without the censure of extravagance.

The appearances of nature, and the occurrences of life, did not satiate
his appetite of greatness.  To paint things as they are requires a minute
attention, and employs the memory rather than the fancy.  Milton’s
delight was to sport in the wide regions of possibility; reality was a
scene too narrow for his mind.  He sent his faculties out upon discovery,
into worlds where only imagination can travel, and delighted to form new
modes of existence, and furnish sentiment and action to superior beings;
to trace the counsels of hell, or accompany the choirs of heaven.

But he could not be always in other worlds; he must sometimes revisit
earth, and tell of things visible and known.  When he cannot raise wonder
by the sublimity of his mind, he gives delight by its fertility.

Whatever be his subject, he never fails to fill the imagination.  But his
images and descriptions of the scenes or operations of nature do not seem
to be always copied from original form, nor to have the freshness,
raciness, and energy of immediate observation.  He saw nature, as Dryden
expresses it, “through the spectacles of books;” and on most occasions
calls learning to his assistance.  The garden of Eden brings to his mind
the vale of Enna, where Proserpine was gathering flowers.  Satan makes
his way through fighting elements, like Argo between the Cyanean rocks,
or Ulysses between the two Sicilian whirlpools, when he shunned Charybdis
on the larboard.  The mythological allusions have been justly censured,
as not being always used with notice of their vanity; but they contribute
variety to the narration, and produce an alternate exercise of the memory
and the fancy.

His similes are less numerous, and more various, than those of his
predecessors.  But he does not confine himself within the limits of
rigorous comparison: his great excellence is amplitude; and he expands
the adventitious image beyond the dimensions which the occasion required.
Thus, comparing the shield of Satan to the orb of the moon, he crowds the
imagination with the discovery of the telescope, and all the wonders
which the telescope discovers.

Of his moral sentiments it is hardly praise to affirm that they excel
those of all other poets; for this superiority he was indebted to his
acquaintance with the sacred writings.  The ancient epic poets, wanting
the light of Revelation, were very unskilful teachers of virtue; their
principal characters may be great, but they are not amiable.  The reader
may rise from their works with a greater degree of active or passive
fortitude, and sometimes of prudence; but he will be able to carry away
few precepts of justice, and none of mercy.

From the Italian writers it appears that the advantages of even Christian
knowledge may be possessed in vain.  Ariosto’s pravity is generally
known; and, though the “Deliverance of Jerusalem” may be considered as a
sacred subject, the poet has been very sparing of moral instruction.

In Milton every line breathes sanctity of thought, and purity of manners,
except when the train of the narration requires the introduction of the
rebellious spirits; and even they are compelled to acknowledge their
subjection to God, in such a manner as excites reverence and confirms
piety.

Of human beings there are but two; but those two are the parents of
mankind, venerable before their fall for dignity and innocence, and
amiable after it for repentance and submission.  In the first state their
affection is tender without weakness, and their piety sublime without
presumption.  When they have sinned, they show how discord begins in
mutual frailty, and how it ought to cease in mutual forbearance; how
confidence of the Divine favour is forfeited by sin, and how hope of
pardon may be obtained by penitence and prayer.  A state of innocence we
can only conceive, if indeed, in our present misery, it be possible to
conceive it; but the sentiments and worship proper to a fallen and
offending being, we have all to learn, as we have all to practise.

The poet, whatever be done, is always great.  Our progenitors in their
first state conversed with angels; even when folly and sin had degraded
them, they had not in their humiliation “the port of mean suitors;” and
they rise again to reverential regard, when we find that their prayers
were heard.

As human passions did not enter the world before the Fall, there is in
the “Paradise Lost” little opportunity for the pathetic; but what little
there is has not been lost.  That passion, which is peculiar to rational
nature, the anguish arising from the consciousness of transgression, and
the horrors attending the sense of the Divine displeasure, are very
justly described and forcibly impressed.  But the passions are moved only
on one occasion; sublimity is the general and prevailing quality in this
poem; sublimity variously modified—sometimes descriptive, sometimes
argumentative.

The defects and faults of “Paradise Lost”—for faults and defects every
work of man must have—it is the business of impartial criticism to
discover.  As, in displaying the excellence of Milton, I have not made
long quotations, because of selecting beauties there had been no end, I
shall in the same general manner mention that which seems to deserve
censure; for what Englishman can take delight in transcribing passages,
which, if they lessen the reputation of Milton, diminish in some degree
the honour of our country?

The generality of my scheme does not admit the frequent notice of verbal
inaccuracies; which Bentley, perhaps better skilled in grammar and
poetry, has often found, though he sometimes made them, and which he
imputed to the obtrusions of a reviser, whom the author’s blindness
obliged him to employ; a supposition rash and groundless, if he thought
it true; and vile and pernicious, if, as is said, he in private allowed
it to be false.

The plan of “Paradise Lost” has this inconvenience, that it comprises
neither human actions nor human manners.  The man and woman who act and
suffer are in a state which no other man or woman can ever know.  The
reader finds no transaction in which he can be engaged—beholds no
condition in which he can by any effort of imagination place himself; he
has, therefore, little natural curiosity or sympathy.

We all, indeed, feel the effects of Adam’s disobedience; we all sin like
Adam, and like him must all bewail our offences; we have restless and
insidious enemies in the fallen angels, and in the blessed spirits we
have guardians and friends; in the redemption of mankind we hope to be
included; in the description of heaven and hell we are surely interested,
as we are all to reside hereafter either in the regions of horror or
bliss.

But these truths are too important to be new; they have been taught to
our infancy; they have mingled with our solitary thoughts and familiar
conversations, and are habitually interwoven with the whole texture of
life.  Being therefore not new, they raise no unaccustomed emotion in the
mind; what we knew before, we cannot learn; what is not unexpected,
cannot surprise.

Of the ideas suggested by these awful scenes, from some we recede with
reverence, except when stated hours require their association; and from
others we shrink with horror, or admit them only as salutary inflictions,
as counterpoises to our interests and passions.  Such images rather
obstruct the career of fancy than incite it.

Pleasure and terror are indeed the genuine sources of poetry; but
poetical pleasure must be such as human imagination can at least
conceive, and poetical terrors such as human strength and fortitude may
combat.  The good and evil of eternity are too ponderous for the wings of
wit; the mind sinks under them in passive helplessness, content with calm
belief and humble adoration.

Known truths, however, may take a different appearance, and be conveyed
to the mind by a new train of intermediate images.  This Milton has
undertaken and performed with pregnancy and vigour of mind peculiar to
himself.  Whoever considers the few radical positions which the
Scriptures afforded him, will wonder by what energetic operation he
expanded them to such extent, and ramified them to so much variety,
restrained as he was by religious reverence from licentiousness of
fiction.

Here is a full display of the united force of study and genius—of a great
accumulation of materials, with judgment to digest and fancy to combine
them: Milton was able to select from nature or from story, from an
ancient fable or from modern science, whatever could illustrate or adorn
his thoughts.  An accumulation of knowledge impregnated his mind,
fermented by study and exalted by imagination.

It has been therefore said, without an indecent hyperbole, by one of his
encomiasts, that in reading “Paradise Lost” we read a book of universal
knowledge.

But original deficiency cannot be supplied.  The want of human interest
is always felt.  “Paradise Lost” is one of the books which the reader
admires and lays down, and forgets to take up again.  None ever wished it
longer than it is.  Its perusal is a duty rather than a pleasure.  We
read Milton for instruction, retire harassed and overburdened, and look
elsewhere for recreation; we desert our master, and seek for companions.

Another inconvenience of Milton’s design is, that it requires the
description of what cannot be described, the agency of spirits.  He saw
that immateriality supplied no images, and that he could not show angels
acting but by instruments of action; he therefore invested them with form
and matter.  This, being necessary, was therefore defensible; and he
should have secured the consistency of his system, by keeping
immateriality out of sight, and enticing his reader to drop it from his
thoughts.  But he has unhappily perplexed his poetry with his philosophy.
His infernal and celestial powers are sometimes pure spirit, and
sometimes animated body.  When Satan walks with his lance upon the
“burning marl,” he has a body; when, in his passage between hell and the
new world, he is in danger of sinking in the vacuity, and is supported by
a gust of rising vapours, he has a body; when he animates the toad, he
seems to be more spirit, that can penetrate matter at pleasure; when he
“starts up in his own shape,” he has at least a determined form; and when
he is brought before Gabriel, he has “a spear and a shield,” which he had
the power of hiding in the toad, though the arms of the contending angels
are evidently material.

The vulgar inhabitants of Pandæmonium, being “incorporeal spirits,” are
“at large, though without number,” in a limited space: yet in the battle,
when they were overwhelmed by mountains, their armour hurt them, “crushed
in upon their substance, now grown gross by sinning.”  This likewise
happened to the uncorrupted angels, who were overthrown the “sooner for
their arms, for unarmed they might easily as spirits have evaded by
contraction or remove.”  Even as spirits they are hardly spiritual: for
“contraction” and “remove” are images of matter; but if they could have
escaped without their armour, they might have escaped from it, and left
only the empty cover to be battered.  Uriel, when he rides on a sunbeam,
is material; Satan is material when he is afraid of the prowess of Adam.

The confusion of spirit and matter, which pervades the whole narration of
the war of heaven, fills it with incongruity; and the book in which it is
related is, I believe, the favourite of children, and gradually neglected
as knowledge is increased.

After the operation of immaterial agents, which cannot be explained, may
be considered that of allegorical persons which have no real existence.
To exalt causes into agents, to invest abstract ideas with form, and
animate them with activity, has always been the right of poetry.  But
such airy beings are, for the most part, suffered only to do their
natural office, and retire.  Thus Fame tells a tale, and Victory hovers
over a general, or perches on a standard; but Fame and Victory can do no
more.  To give them any real employment, or ascribe to them any material
agency, is to make them allegorical no longer, but to shock the mind by
ascribing effects to nonentity.  In the “Prometheus” of Æschylus, we see
Violence and Strength, and in the “Alcestis” of Euripides we see Death,
brought upon the stage, all as active persons of the drama; but no
precedents can justify absurdity.

Milton’s allegory of Sin and Death is undoubtedly faulty.  Sin is indeed
the mother of Death, and may be allowed to be the portress of hell; but
when they stop the journey of Satan, a journey described as real, and
when Death offers him battle, the allegory is broken.  That Sin and Death
should have shown the way to hell, might have been allowed; but they
cannot facilitate the passage by building a bridge, because the
difficulty of Satan’s passage is described as real and sensible, and the
bridge ought to be only figurative.  The hell assigned to the rebellious
spirits is described as not less local than the residence of man.  It is
placed in some distant part of space, separated from the regions of
harmony and order by a chaotic waste and an unoccupied vacuity; but Sin
and Death worked up a “mole of aggravated soil” cemented with
_asphaltus_, a work too bulky for ideal architects.

This unskilful allegory appears to me one of the greatest faults of the
poem; and to this there was no temptation but the author’s opinion of its
beauty.

To the conduct of the narrative some objections may be made.  Satan is
with great expectation brought before Gabriel in Paradise, and is
suffered to go away unmolested.  The creation of man is represented as
the consequence of the vacuity left in heaven by the expulsion of the
rebels; yet Satan mentions it as a report “rife in Heaven” before his
departure.

To find sentiments for the state of innocence was very difficult; and
something of anticipation perhaps is now and then discovered.  Adam’s
discourse of dreams seems not to be the speculation of a new-created
being.  I know not whether his answer to the angel’s reproof for
curiosity does not want something of propriety; it is the speech of a man
acquainted with many other men.  Some philosophical notions, especially
when the philosophy is false, might have been better omitted.  The angel,
in a comparison, speaks of “timorous deer,” before deer were yet
timorous, and before Adam could understand the comparison.

Dryden remarks, that Milton has some flats among his elevations.  This is
only to say, that all the parts are not equal.  In every work, one part
must be for the sake of others; a palace must have passages; a poem must
have transitions.  It is no more to be required that wit should always be
blazing, than that the sun should always stand at noon.  In a great work
there is a vicissitude of luminous and opaque parts, as there is in the
world a succession of day and night.  Milton, when he has expatiated in
the sky, may be allowed sometimes to revisit earth; for what other author
ever soared so high, or sustained his flight so long?

Milton, being well versed in the Italian poets, appears to have borrowed
often from them; and, as every man catches something from his companions,
his desire of imitating Ariosto’s levity has disgraced his work with the
Paradise of Fools; a fiction not in itself ill-imagined, but too
ludicrous for its place.

His play on words, in which he delights too often; his equivocations,
which Bentley endeavours to defend by the example of the ancients; his
unnecessary and ungraceful use of terms of art; it is not necessary to
mention, because they are easily remarked, and generally censured; and at
last bear so little proportion to the whole, that they scarcely deserve
the attention of a critic.

Such are the faults of that wonderful performance “Paradise Lost;” which
he who can put in balance with its beauties must be considered not as
nice but as dull, as less to be censured for want of candour than pitied
for want of sensibility.

Of “Paradise Regained,” the general judgment seems now to be right, that
it is in many parts elegant, and everywhere instructive.  It was not to
be supposed that the writer of “Paradise Lost” could ever write without
great effusions of fancy, and exalted precepts of wisdom.  The basis of
“Paradise Regained” is narrow; a dialogue without action can never please
like a union of the narrative and dramatic powers.  Had this poem been
written not by Milton, but by some imitator, it would have claimed and
received universal praise.

If “Paradise Regained” has been too much depreciated, “Samson Agonistes”
has, in requital, been too much admired.  It could only be by long
prejudice, and the bigotry of learning, that Milton could prefer the
ancient tragedies, with their encumbrance of a chorus, to the exhibitions
of the French and English stages; and it is only by a blind confidence in
the reputation of Milton that a drama can be praised in which the
intermediate parts have neither cause nor consequence, neither hasten nor
retard the catastrophe.

In this tragedy are, however, many particular beauties, many just
sentiments and striking lines; but it wants that power of attracting the
attention which a well connected plan produces.

Milton would not have excelled in dramatic writing; he knew human nature
only in the gross, and had never studied the shades of character, nor the
combinations of concurring, or the perplexity of contending passions.  He
had read much, and knew what books could teach; but had mingled little in
the world, and was deficient in the knowledge which experience must
confer.

Through all his greater works there prevails a uniform peculiarity of
_diction_, a mode and cast of expression which bears little resemblance
to that of any former writer; and which is so far removed from common
use, that an unlearned reader, when he first opens his book, finds
himself surprised by a new language.

This novelty has been, by those who can find nothing wrong in Milton,
imputed to his laborious endeavours after words suitable to the grandeur
of his ideas.  “Our language,” says Addison, “sank under him.”  But the
truth is, that, both in prose and verse, he had formed his style by a
perverse and pedantic principle.  He was desirous to use English words
with a foreign idiom.  This, in all his prose, is discovered and
condemned; for there judgment operates freely, neither softened by the
beauty, nor awed by the dignity of his thoughts; but such is the power of
his poetry, that his call is obeyed without resistance, the reader feels
himself in captivity to a higher and a nobler mind, and criticism sinks
in admiration.

Milton’s style was not modified by his subject; what is shown with
greater extent in “Paradise Lost” may be found in “Comus.”  One source of
his peculiarity was his familiarity with the Tuscan poets; the
disposition of his words is, I think, frequently Italian; perhaps
sometimes combined with other tongues.  Of him, at last, may be said what
Jonson says of Spenser, that “he wrote no language,” but has formed what
Butler calls a “Babylonish dialect,” in itself harsh and barbarous, but
made by exalted genius and extensive learning the vehicle of so much
instruction and so much pleasure, that, like other lovers, we find grace
in its deformity.

Whatever be the faults of his diction, he cannot want the praise of
copiousness and variety.  He was master of his language in its full
extent; and has selected the melodious words with such diligence, that
from his book alone the Art of English Poetry might be learned.

After his diction something must be said of his _versification_.  The
_measure_, he says, “is the English heroic verse without rhyme.”  Of this
mode he had many examples among the Italians, and some in his own
country.  The Earl of Surrey is said to have translated one of Virgil’s
books without rhyme; and, beside our tragedies, a few short poems had
appeared in blank verse, particularly one tending to reconcile the nation
to Raleigh’s wild attempt upon Guiana, and probably written by Raleigh
himself.  These petty performances cannot be supposed to have much
influenced Milton, who more probably took his hint from Trissino’s
“Italia Liberata;” and, finding blank verse easier than rhyme, was
desirous of persuading himself that it is better.

“Rhyme,” he says, and says truly, “is no necessary adjunct of true
poetry.”  But, perhaps, of poetry, as a mental operation, metre or music
is no necessary adjunct: it is, however, by the music of metre that
poetry has been discriminated in all languages; and, in languages
melodiously constructed with a due proportion of long and short
syllables, metre is sufficient.  But one language cannot communicate its
rules to another; where metre is scanty and imperfect, some help is
necessary.  The music of the English heroic lines strikes the ear so
faintly, that it is easily lost, unless all the syllables of every line
co-operate together; this co-operation can only be obtained by the
preservation of every verse unmingled with another as a distinct system
of sounds; and this distinctness is obtained and preserved by the
artifice of rhyme.  The variety of pauses, so much boasted by the lovers
of blank verse, changes the measures of an English poet to the periods of
a declaimer; and there are only a few skilful and happy readers of
Milton, who enable their audience to perceive where the lines end or
begin.  “Blank verse,” said an ingenious critic, “seems to be verse only
to the eye.”

Poetry may subsist without rhyme, but English poetry will not often
please; nor can rhyme ever be safely spared but where the subject is able
to support itself.  Blank verse makes some approach to that which is
called the “lapidary style;” has neither the easiness of prose, nor the
melody of numbers, and therefore tires by long continuance.  Of the
Italian writers without rhyme, whom Milton alleges as precedents, not one
is popular; what reason could urge in its defence has been confuted by
the ear.

But, whatever be the advantages of rhyme, I cannot prevail on myself to
wish that Milton had been a rhymer; for I cannot wish his work to be
other than it is; yet like other heroes, he is to be admired rather than
imitated.  He that thinks himself capable of astonishing may write blank
verse; but those that hope only to please must condescend to rhyme.

The highest praise of genius is original invention.  Milton cannot be
said to have contrived the structure of an epic poem, and therefore owes
reverence to that vigour and amplitude of mind to which all generations
must be indebted for the art of poetical narration, for the texture of
the fable, the variation of incidents, the interposition of dialogue, and
all the stratagems that surprise and enchain attention.  But, of all the
borrowers from Homer, Milton is perhaps the least indebted.  He was
naturally a thinker for himself, confident of his own abilities, and
disdainful of help or hindrance: he did not refuse admission to the
thoughts or images of his predecessors, but he did not seek them.  From
his contemporaries he neither courted nor received support; there is in
his writings nothing by which the pride of other authors might be
gratified, or favour gained; no exchange of praise, nor solicitation of
support.  His great works were performed under discountenance and in
blindness; but difficulties vanished at his touch; he was born for
whatever is arduous; and his work is not the greatest of heroic poems,
only because it is not the first.




COWLEY.


THE Life of Cowley, notwithstanding the penury of English biography, has
been written by Dr. Sprat, an author whose pregnancy of imagination and
elegance of language have deservedly set him high in the ranks of
literature; but his zeal of friendship, or ambition of eloquence, has
produced a funeral oration rather than a history: he has given the
character, not the life, of Cowley; for he writes with so little detail,
that scarcely anything is distinctly known, but all is shown confused and
enlarged through the mist of panegyric.

                                * * * * *

ABRAHAM COWLEY was born in the year one thousand sir hundred and
eighteen.  His father was a grocer, whose condition Dr. Sprat conceals
under the general appellation of a citizen; and, what would probably not
have been less carefully suppressed, the omission of his name in the
register of St. Dunstan’s parish gives reason to suspect that his father
was a sectary.  Whoever he was, he died before the birth of his son, and
consequently left him to the care of his mother: whom Wood represents as
struggling earnestly to procure him a literary education, and who, as she
lived to the age of eighty, had her solicitude rewarded by seeing her son
eminent, and, I hope, by seeing him fortunate, and partaking his
prosperity.  We know at least, from Sprat’s account, that he always
acknowledged her care, and justly paid the dues of filial gratitude.

In the window of his mother’s apartment lay Spenser’s “Fairy Queen,” in
which he very early took delight to read, till by feeling the charms of
verse, he became, as he relates, irrecoverably a poet.  Such are the
accidents which, sometimes remembered, and perhaps sometimes forgotten,
produce that particular designation of mind, and propensity for some
certain science or employment, which is commonly called Genius.  The true
Genius is a mind of large general powers, accidentally determined to some
particular direction.  Sir Joshua Reynolds, the great painter of the
present age, had the first fondness for his art excited by the perusal of
Richardson’s treatise.

By his mother’s solicitation he was admitted into Westminster school,
where he was soon distinguished.  He was wont, says Sprat, to relate,
“that he had this defect in his memory at that time, that his teachers
never could bring it to retain the ordinary rules of grammar.”

This is an instance of the natural desire of man to propagate a wonder.
It is surely very difficult to tell anything as it was heard, when Sprat
could not refrain from amplifying a commodious incident, though the book
to which he prefixed his narrative contained its confutation.  A memory
admitting some things, and rejecting others, an intellectual digestion
that concocted the pulp of learning, but refused the husks, had the
appearance of an instinctive elegance, of a particular provision made by
nature for literary politeness.  But in the author’s own honest relation,
the marvel vanishes: he was, he says, such “an enemy to all constraint,
that his master never could prevail on him to learn the rules without
book.”  He does not tell that he could not learn the rules; but that,
being able to perform his exercises without them, and being an “enemy to
constraint,” he spared himself the labour.

Among the English poets, Cowley, Milton, and Pope might be said “to lisp
in numbers;” and have given such early proofs, not only of powers of
language, but of comprehension of things, as to more tardy minds seems
scarcely credible.  But of the learned puerilities of Cowley there is no
doubt, since a volume of his poems was not only written, but printed in
his thirteenth year; containing, with other poetical compositions, “The
tragical History of Pyramus and Thisbe,” written when he was ten years
old; and “Constantia and Philetus,” written two years after.

While he was yet at school he produced a comedy called “Love’s Riddle,”
though it was not published till he had been some time at Cambridge.
This comedy is of the pastoral kind, which requires no acquaintance with
the living world, and therefore the time at which it was composed adds
little to the wonders of Cowley’s minority.

In 1636 he was removed to Cambridge, where he continued his studies with
great intenseness; for he is said to have written, while he was yet a
young student, the greater part of his “Davideis;” a work of which the
materials could not have been collected without the study of many years,
but by a mind of the greatest vigour and activity.

Two years after his settlement at Cambridge, he published “Love’s
Riddle,” with a poetical dedication to Sir Kenelm Digby, of whose
acquaintance all his contemporaries seem to have been ambitious; and
“Naufragium Joculare,” a comedy written in Latin, but without due
attention to the ancient models; for it is not loose verse, but mere
prose.  It was printed, with a dedication in verse to Dr. Comber, master
of the college; but having neither the facility of a popular, nor the
accuracy of a learned work, it seems to be now universally neglected.

At the beginning of the civil war, as the prince passed through Cambridge
in his way to York, he was entertained with the representation of “The
Guardian,” a comedy which Cowley says was neither written nor acted, but
rough-drawn by him, and repeated by the scholars.  That this comedy was
printed during his absence from his country he appears to have considered
as injurious to his reputation; though, during the suppression of the
theatres, it was sometimes privately acted with sufficient approbation.

In 1643, being now master of arts, he was, by the prevalence of the
Parliament, ejected from Cambridge, and sheltered himself at St. John’s
College in Oxford; where, as is said by Wood, he published a satire,
called “The Puritan and Papist,” which was only inserted in the last
collection of his works; and so distinguished himself by the warmth of
his loyalty, and the elegance of his conversation, that he gained the
kindness and confidence of those who attended the king, and amongst
others of Lord Falkland, whose notice cast a lustre on all to whom it was
extended.

About the time when Oxford was surrendered to the Parliament, he followed
the Queen to Paris, where he became secretary to the Lord Jermyn,
afterwards Earl of St. Albans, and was employed in such correspondence as
the royal cause required, and particularly in ciphering and deciphering
the letters that passed between the king and queen; an employment of the
highest confidence and honour.  So wide was his province of intelligence,
that for several years it filled all his days and two or three nights in
the week.

In the year 1647, his “Mistress” was published; for he imagined, as he
declared in his preface to a subsequent edition, that “poets are scarcely
thought freemen of their company, without paying some duties, or obliging
themselves to be true to love.”

This obligation to amorous ditties owes, I believe, its original to the
fame of Petrarch, who, in an age rude and uncultivated, by his tuneful
homage to his Laura refined the manners of the lettered world, and filled
Europe with love and poetry.  But the basis of all excellence is truth:
he that professes love ought to feel its power.  Petrarch was a real
lover, and Laura doubtless deserved his tenderness.  Of Cowley, we are
told by Barnes, who had means enough of information, that, whatever he
may talk of his own inflammability, and the variety of characters by
which his heart was divided, he in reality was in love but once, and then
never had resolution to tell his passion.

This consideration cannot but abate in some measure the reader’s esteem
for the works and the author.  To love excellence is natural; it is
natural likewise for the lover to solicit reciprocal regard by an
elaborate display of his own qualifications.  The desire of pleasing has
in different men produced actions of heroism, and effusions of wit; but
it seems as reasonable to appear the champion as the poet of an airy
“nothing,” and to quarrel as to write for what Cowley might have learned
from his master Pindar to call “the dream of a shadow.”

It is surely not difficult, in the solitude of a college, or in the
bustle of the world, to find useful studies and serious employment.  No
man needs to be so burdened with life as to squander it in voluntary
dreams of fictitious occurrences.  The man that sits down to suppose
himself charged with treason or peculation, and heats his mind to an
elaborate purgation of his character from crimes which he was never
within the possibility of committing, differs only by the infrequency of
his folly from him who praises beauty which he never saw; complains of
jealousy which he never felt; supposes himself sometimes invited, and
sometimes forsaken; fatigues his fancy, and ransacks his memory for
images which may exhibit the gaiety of hope or the gloominess of despair;
and dresses his imaginary Chloris or Phyllis sometimes in flowers fading
as her beauty, and sometimes in gems lasting as her virtues.

At Paris, as secretary to Lord Jermyn, he was engaged in transacting
things of real importance with real men and real women, and at that time
did not much employ his thoughts upon phantoms of gallantry.  Some of his
letters to Mr. Bennet, afterwards Earl of Arlington, from April to
December, in 1650, are preserved in “Miscellanea Aulica,” a collection of
papers published by Brown.  These letters, being written like those of
other men whose minds are more on things than words, contribute no
otherwise to his reputation, than as they show him to have been above the
affectation of unseasonable elegance, and to have known that the business
of a statesman can be little forwarded by flowers of rhetoric.

One passage, however, seems not unworthy of some notice.  Speaking of the
Scotch treaty then in agitation:

“The Scotch treaty,” says he, “is the only thing now in which we are
vitally concerned; I am one of the last hopers, and yet cannot now
abstain from believing that an agreement will be made; all people upon
the place incline to that opinion.  The Scotch will moderate something of
the rigour of their demands; the mutual necessity of an accord is
visible; the king is persuaded of it.  And to tell you the truth (which I
take to be an argument above all the rest), Virgil has told me something
to that purpose.”

This expression, from a secretary of the present time, would be
considered as merely ludicrous, or at most as an ostentatious display of
scholarship; but the manners of that time were so tinged with
superstition, that I cannot but suspect Cowley of having consulted on
this great occasion the Virgilian lots, and to have given some credit to
the answer of his oracle.

Some years afterwards, “business,” says Sprat, “passed of course into
other hands;” and Cowley, being no longer useful at Paris, was in 1656
sent back into England, that, “under pretence of privacy and retirement,
he might take occasion of giving notice of the posture of things in this
nation.”

Soon after his return to London, he was seized by some messengers of the
usurping powers, who were sent out in quest of another man; and being
examined, was put into confinement, from which he was not dismissed
without the security of a thousand pounds given by Dr. Scarborough.

This year he published his poems, with a preface, in which he seems to
have inserted something suppressed in subsequent editions, which was
interpreted to denote some relaxation of his loyalty.  In this preface he
declares, that “his desire had been for some days past, and did still
very vehemently continue, to retire himself to some of the American
plantations, and to forsake this world for ever.”

From the obloquy which the appearance of submission to the usurpers
brought upon him, his biographer has been very diligent to clear him, and
indeed it does not seem to have lessened his reputation.  His wish for
retirement we can easily believe to be undissembled; a man harassed in
one kingdom, and persecuted in another, who, after a course of business
that employed all his days and half his nights, in ciphering and
deciphering, comes to his own country and steps into a prison, will be
willing enough to retire to some place of quiet and of safety.  Yet let
neither our reverence for a genius, nor our pity for a sufferer, dispose
us to forget, that, if his activity was virtue, his retreat was
cowardice.

He then took upon him the character of physician, still, according to
Sprat, with intention “to dissemble the main design of his coming over;”
and, as Mr. Wood relates, “complying with the men then in power (which
was much taken notice of by the royal party), he obtained an order to be
created doctor of physic; which being done to his mind (whereby he gained
the ill-will of some of his friends), he went into France again, having
made a copy of verses on Oliver’s death.”

This is no favourable representation; yet even in this not much wrong can
be discovered.  How far he complied with the men in power is to be
inquired before he can be blamed.  It is not said that he told them any
secrets, or assisted them by intelligence or any other act.  If he only
promised to be quiet, that they in whose hands he was might free him from
confinement, he did what no law of society prohibits.

The man whose miscarriage in a just cause has put him in the power of his
enemy, may, without any breach of his integrity, regain his liberty, or
preserve his life, by a promise of neutrality: for the stipulation gives
the enemy nothing which he had not before.  The neutrality of a captive
may be always secured by his imprisonment or death.  He that is at the
disposal of another may not promise to aid him in any injurious act,
because no power can compel active obedience.  He may engage to do
nothing, but not to do ill.

There is reason to think that Cowley promised little.  It does not appear
that his compliance gained him confidence enough to be trusted without
security, for the bond of his bail was never cancelled; nor that it made
him think himself secure, for, at that dissolution of government which
followed the death of Oliver, he returned into France, where he resumed
his former station, and stayed till the restoration.

“He continued,” says his biographer, “under these bonds till the general
deliverance;” it is therefore to be supposed that he did not go to
France, and act again for the king, without the consent of his bondsman:
that he did not show his loyalty at the hazard of his friend, but by his
friend’s permission.

Of the verses on Oliver’s death, in which Wood’s narrative seems to imply
something encomiastic, there has been no appearance.  There is a
discourse concerning his government, indeed, with verses intermixed, but
such as certainly gained its author no friends among the abettors of
usurpation.

A doctor of physic, however, he was made at Oxford in December, 1657; and
in the commencement of the Royal Society, of which an account has been
published by Dr. Birch, he appears busy among the experimental
philosophers with the title of Doctor Cowley.

There is no reason for supposing that he ever attempted practice: but his
preparatory studies have contributed something to the honour of his
country.  Considering botany as necessary to a physician, he retired into
Kent to gather plants; and as the predominance of a favourite study
affects all subordinate operations of the intellect, botany in the mind
of Cowley turned into poetry.  He composed, in Latin, several books on
plants, of which the first and second display the qualities of herbs, in
elegiac verse; the third and fourth, the beauties of flowers, in various
measures; and the fifth and sixth, the use of trees, in heroic numbers.

At the same time were produced, from the same university, the two great
poets, Cowley and Milton, of dissimilar genius, of opposite principles,
but concurring in the cultivation of Latin poetry; in which the English,
till their works and May’s poem appeared, seemed unable to contest the
palm with any other of the lettered nations.

If the Latin performances of Cowley and Milton be compared (for May I
hold to be superior to both), the advantage seems to lie on the side of
Cowley.  Milton is generally content to express the thoughts of the
ancients in their language; Cowley, without much loss of purity or
elegance, accommodates the diction of Rome to his own conceptions.

At the Restoration, after all the diligence of his long service, and with
consciousness, not only of the merit of fidelity, but of the dignity of
great abilities, he naturally expected ample preferments; and, that he
might not be forgotten by his own fault, wrote a song of triumph.  But
this was a time of such general hope, that great numbers were inevitably
disappointed; and Cowley found his reward very tediously delayed.  He had
been promised, by both Charles the First and Second, the mastership of
the Savoy; “but he lost it,” says Wood, “by certain persons, enemies to
the Muses.”

The neglect of the court was not his only mortification; having by such
alteration as he thought proper, fitted his old comedy of “The Guardian”
for the stage, he produced it under the title of “The Cutter of Coleman
Street.”  It was treated on the stage with great severity, and was
afterwards censured as a satire on the king’s party.

Mr. Dryden, who went with Mr. Sprat to the first exhibition, related to
Mr. Dennis, “that, when they told Cowley how little favour had been shown
him, he received the news of his ill success, not with so much firmness
as might have been expected from so great a man.”

What firmness they expected, or what weakness Cowley discovered, cannot
be known.  He that misses his end will never be as much pleased as he
that attains it, even when he can impute no part of his failure to
himself; and when the end is to please the multitude, no man perhaps has
a right, in things admitting of gradation and comparison, to throw the
whole blame upon his judges, and totally to exclude diffidence and shame,
by a haughty consciousness of his own excellence.

For the rejection of this play it is difficult now to find the reason: it
certainly has, in a very great degree, the power of fixing attention and
exciting merriment.  From the charge of disaffection he exculpates
himself in his preface, by observing how unlikely it is, that, having
followed the royal family through all their distresses, “he should choose
the time of their restoration to begin a quarrel with them.”  It appears,
however, from the theatrical register of Downes the prompter, to have
been popularly considered as a satire on the royalists.

That he might shorten this tedious suspense, he published his pretensions
and his discontent in an ode called “The Complaint;” in which he styles
himself the _melancholy_ Cowley.  This met with the usual fortune of
complaints, and seems to have excited more contempt than pity.

These unlucky incidents are brought, maliciously enough, together in some
stanzas, written about that time on the choice of a laureate; a mode of
satire, by which, since it was first introduced by Suckling, perhaps
every generation of poets has been teased.

    Savoy-missing Cowley came into the court,
       Making apologies for his bad play;
    Every one gave him so good a report,
       That Apollo gave heed to all he could say:

    Nor would he have had, ’tis thought, a rebuke,
       Unless he had done some notable folly;
    Writ verses unjustly in praise of Sam Tuke,
       Or printed his pitiful Melancholy.

His vehement desire of retirement now came again upon him.  “Not
finding,” says the morose Wood, “that preferment conferred upon him which
he expected, while others for their money carried away most places, he
retired discontented into Surrey.”

“He was now,” says the courtly Sprat, “weary of the vexations and
formalities of an active condition.  He had been perplexed with a long
compliance to foreign manners.  He was satiated with the arts of a court;
which sort of life, though his virtue made it innocent to him, yet
nothing could make it quiet.  Those were the reasons that moved him to
follow the violent inclination of his own mind, which, in the greatest
throng of his former business, had still called upon him, and represented
to him the true delights of solitary studies, of temperate pleasures, and
a moderate revenue below the malice and flatteries of fortune.”

So differently are things seen! and so differently are they shown!  But
actions are visible, though motives are secret.  Cowley certainly
retired; first to Barn Elms, and afterwards to Chertsey, in Surrey.  He
seems, however, to have lost part of his dread of the _hum of men_.  He
thought himself now safe enough from intrusion, without the defence of
mountains and oceans; and, instead of seeking shelter in America, wisely
went only so far from the bustle of life as that he might easily find his
way back when solitude should grow tedious.  His retreat was at first but
slenderly accommodated; yet he soon obtained, by the interest of the Earl
of St. Alban’s, and the Duke of Buckingham, such lease of the queen’s
lands as afforded him an ample income.

By the lovers of virtue and of wit it will be solicitously asked, if he
now was happy.  Let them peruse one of his letters accidentally preserved
by Peck, which I recommend to the consideration of all that may hereafter
pant for solitude.

                            “TO DR. THOMAS SPRAT,

                                              “_Chertsey_, _May_ 21, 1665.

    “The first night that I came hither I caught so great a cold, with a
    defluxion of rheum, as made me keep my chamber ten days.  And, two
    after, had such a bruise on my ribs with a fall, that I am yet unable
    to move or turn myself in my bed.  This is my personal fortune here
    to begin with.  And, besides, I can get no money from my tenants, and
    have my meadows eaten up every night by cattle put in by my
    neighbours.  What this signifies, or may come to in time, God knows;
    if it be ominous, it can end in nothing less than hanging.  Another
    misfortune has been, and stranger than all the rest, that you have
    broke your word with me and failed to come, even though you told Mr.
    Bois that you would.  This is what they call _monstri simile_.  I do
    hope to recover my late hurt so far within five or six days (though
    it be uncertain yet whether I shall ever recover it) as to walk about
    again.  And then, methinks, you and I and the dean might be very
    merry upon St. Ann’s Hill.  You might very conveniently come hither
    the way of Hampton Town, lying there one night.  I write this in
    pain, and can say no more: _verbum sapienti_.”

He did not long enjoy the pleasure or suffer the uneasiness of solitude;
for he died at the Porch-house in Chertsey, in 1667 [28th July], in the
forty-ninth year of his age.

He was buried with great pomp near Chaucer and Spenser; and King Charles
pronounced, “That Mr. Cowley had not left behind him a better man in
England.”  He is represented by Dr. Sprat as the most amiable of mankind;
and this posthumous praise may safely be credited, as it has never been
contradicted by envy or by faction.

Such are the remarks and memorials which I have been able to add to the
narrative of Dr. Sprat; who, writing when the feuds of civil war were yet
recent, and the minds of either party were easily irritated, was obliged
to pass over many transactions in general expressions, and to leave
curiosity often unsatisfied.  What he did not tell cannot, however, now
be known; I must therefore recommend the perusal of his work, to which my
narration can be considered only as a slender supplement.

Cowley, like other poets who have written with narrow views, and, instead
of tracing intellectual pleasure to its natural sources in the minds of
men, paid their court to temporary prejudices, has been at one time too
much praised, and too much neglected at another.

Wit, like all other things subject by their nature to the choice of man,
has its changes and fashions, and at different times takes different
forms.  About the beginning of the seventeenth century appeared a race of
writers that may be termed the metaphysical poets; of whom, in a
criticism on the works of Cowley, it is not improper to give some
account.

The metaphysical poets were men of learning, and to show their learning
was their whole endeavour; but, unluckily resolving to show it in rhyme,
instead of writing poetry they only wrote verses, and very often such
verses as stood the trial of the finger better than of the ear; for the
modulation was so imperfect, that they were only found to be verses by
counting the syllables.

If the father of criticism had rightly denominated poetry τéχνη μιμητικὴ,
_an imitative art_, these writers will, without great wrong, lose their
right to the name of poets; for they cannot be said to have imitated
anything; they neither copied nature nor life; neither painted the forms
of matter, nor represented the operations of intellect.

Those, however, who deny them to be poets, allow them to be wits.  Dryden
confesses of himself and his contemporaries, that they fall below Donne
in wit; but maintains that they surpass him in poetry.

If wit be well described by Pope, as being “that which has been often
thought, but was never before so well expressed,” they certainly never
attained, nor ever sought it; for they endeavoured to be singular in
their thoughts, and were careless of their diction.  But Pope’s account
of wit is undoubtedly erroneous; he depresses it below its natural
dignity, and reduces it from strength of thought to happiness of
language.

If by a more noble and more adequate conception, that be considered as
wit which is at once natural and new, that which, though not obvious, is,
upon its first production, acknowledged to be just; if it be that which
he that never found it, wonders how he missed; to wit of this kind the
metaphysical poets have seldom risen.  Their thoughts are often new, but
seldom natural; they are not obvious, but neither are they just; and the
reader, far from wondering that he missed them, wonders more frequently
by what perverseness of industry they were ever found.

But wit, abstracted from its effects upon the hearer, may be more
rigorously and philosophically considered as a kind of _discordia
concors_; a combination of dissimilar images, or discovery of occult
resemblances in things apparently unlike.  Of wit, thus defined, they
have more than enough.  The most heterogeneous ideas are yoked by
violence together; nature and art are ransacked for illustrations,
comparisons, and allusions; their learning instructs, and their subtlety
surprises; but the reader commonly thinks his improvement dearly bought,
and though he sometimes admires, is seldom pleased.

From this account of their compositions it will be readily inferred that
they were not successful in representing or moving the affections.  As
they were wholly employed on something unexpected and surprising, they
had no regard to that uniformity of sentiment which enables us to
conceive and to excite the pains and the pleasure of other minds: they
never inquired what, on any occasion, they should have said or done; but
wrote rather as beholders than partakers of human nature; as beings
looking upon good and evil, impassive and at leisure; as epicurean
deities, making remarks on the actions of men, and the vicissitudes of
life, without interest and without emotion.  Their courtship was void of
fondness, and their lamentation of sorrow.  Their wish was only to say
what they hoped had been never said before.

Nor was the sublime more within their reach than the pathetic; for they
never attempted that comprehension and expanse of thought which at once
fills the whole mind, and of which the first effect is sudden
astonishment, and the second rational admiration.  Sublimity is produced
by aggregation, and littleness by dispersion.  Great thoughts are always
general, and consist in positions not limited by exceptions, and in
descriptions not descending to minuteness.  It is with great propriety
that subtlety, which in its original import means exility of particles,
is taken in its metaphorical meaning for nicety of distinction.  Those
writers who lay on the watch for novelty, could have little hope of
greatness; for great things cannot have escaped former observation.
Their attempts were always analytic; they broke every image into
fragments; and could no more represent, by their slender conceits and
laboured particularities, the prospects of nature, or the scenes of life,
than he who dissects a sunbeam with a prism can exhibit the wide
effulgence of a summer noon.

What they wanted, however, of the sublime they endeavoured to supply by
hyperbole; their amplifications had no limits; they left not only reason
but fancy behind them; and produced combinations of confused
magnificence, that not only could not be credited, but could not be
imagined.

Yet great labour, directed by great abilities, is never wholly lost; if
they frequently threw away their wit upon false conceits, they likewise
sometimes struck out unexpected truth; if their conceits were far
fetched, they were often worth the carriage.  To write on their plan, it
was at least necessary to read and think.  No man could be born a
metaphysical poet, nor assume the dignity of a writer, by descriptions
copied from descriptions, by imitations borrowed from imitations, by
traditional imagery, and hereditary similes, by readiness of rhyme, and
volubility of syllables.

In perusing the works of this race of authors, the mind is exercised
either by recollection or inquiry; something already learned is to be
retrieved, or something new is to be examined.  If their greatness seldom
elevates, their acuteness often surprises; if the imagination is not
always gratified, at least the powers of reflection and comparison are
employed; and in the mass of materials which ingenious absurdity has
thrown together, genuine wit and useful knowledge may be sometimes found
buried perhaps in grossness of expression, but useful to those who know
their value; and such as, when they are expanded to perspicuity and
polished to elegance, may give lustre to works which have more propriety
though less copiousness of sentiment.

This kind of writing, which was, I believe, borrowed from Marino and his
followers, had been recommended by the example of Donne, a man of very
extensive and various knowledge, and by Jonson, whose manner resembled
that of Donne more in the ruggedness of his lines than in the cast of his
sentiments.

When their reputation was high, they had undoubtedly more imitators than
time has left behind.  Their immediate successors, of whom any
remembrance can be said to remain, were Suckling, Waller, Denham, Cowley,
Clieveland, and Milton.  Denham and Waller sought another way to fame, by
improving the harmony of our members.  Milton tried the metaphysic style
only in his lines upon Hobson the carrier.  Cowley adopted it, and
excelled his predecessors, having as much sentiment and more music.
Suckling neither improved versification nor abounded in conceits.  The
fashionable style remained chiefly with Cowley; Suckling could not reach
it, and Milton disdained it.

Critical remarks are not easily understood without examples; and I have
therefore collected instances of the modes of writing by which this
species of poets (for poets they were called by themselves and their
admirers) was eminently distinguished.

As the authors of this race were perhaps more desirous of being admired
than understood, they sometimes drew their conceits from recesses of
learning not very much frequented by common readers of poetry.  Thus,
Cowley on Knowledge:

    The sacred tree ’midst the fair orchard grew;
       The phœnix truth did on it rest,
       And built his perfumed nest,
    That right Porphyrian tree which did true logic show.
       Each leaf did learned notions give,
       And the apples were demonstrative;
    So clear their colour and divine,
    The very shads they cast did other lights outshine.

On Anacreon continuing a lover in his old age:

    Love was with thy life entwined,
    Close as heat with fire is join’d;
    A powerful brand prescribed the date
    Of thine, like Meleager’s fate.
    Th’ antiperistasis of age
    More enflam’d thy amorous rage.

In the following verses we have an allusion to a rabbinical opinion
concerning manna:

    Variety I ask not: give me one
    To live perpetually upon.
    The person Love does to us fit,
    Like manna, has the taste of all in it.

Thus Donne shows his medicinal knowledge in some encomiastic verses:

       In everything there naturally grows
    A balsamum to keep it fresh and new,
       If ’twere not injured by extrinsic blows:
    Your youth and beauty are this balm in you.
       But you, of learning and religion,
    And virtue and such ingredients, have made
       A mithridate, whose operation
    Keeps off, or cures what can be done or said.

Though the following lines of Donne, on the last night of the year, have
something in them too scholastic, they are not inelegant:

    This twilight of two years, not past nor next,
       Some emblem is of me, or I of this,
    Who, meteor-like, of stuff and form perplext,
       Whose what and where in disputation is,
       If I should call me anything, should miss.
    I sum the years and me, and find me not
       Debtor to th’ old, nor creditor to th’ new.
    That cannot say, my thanks I have forget,
       Nor trust I this with hopes; and yet scarce true
       This bravery is, since these times show’d me you.—DONNE.

Yet more abstruse and profound is Donne’s reflection upon man as a
microcosm:

    If men be worlds, there is in every one
    Something to answer in some proportion;
    All the world’s riches; and in good men, this
    Virtue, our form’s form, and our soul’s soul, is

Of thoughts so far-fetched, as to be not only unexpected, but unnatural,
all their books are full.

To a lady, who wrote posies for rings:

    They, who above do various circles find,
    Say, like a ring, th’ equator Heaven does bind
    When Heaven shall be adorned by thee,
    (Which then more Heaven than ’tis will be)
    ’Tis thou must write the poesy there,
       For it wanteth one as yet,
    Then the sun pass through’t twice a year,
       The sun, which is esteem’d the god of wit.—COWLEY.

The difficulties which have been raised about identity in philosophy are
by Cowley, with still more perplexity applied to love:

    Five years ago (says story) I loved you,
    For which you call me most inconstant now;
    Pardon me, madam, you mistake the man;
    For I am not the same that I was then:
    No flesh is now the same ’twas then in me,
    And that my mind is changed yourself may see.
    The same thoughts to retain still, and intents
    Were more inconstant far; for accidents
    Must of all things most strangely inconstant prove,
    If from one subject they t’ another move;
    My members then the father members were,
    From whence these take their birth, which now are here
    If then this body love what th’ other did,
    ’Twere incest, which by nature is forbid.

The love of different women is, in geographical poetry, compared to
travels through different countries:

    Hast thou not found each woman’s breast
       (The land where thou hast travelled)
    Either by savages possest,
       Or wild, and uninhabited?
    What joy could’st take, or what repose,
    In countries so uncivilis’d as those?
    Lust, the scorching dog-star, here
       Rages with immoderate heat;
    Whilst Pride, the ragged northern bear,
       In others makes the cold too great.
    And where these are temperate known,
    The soil’s all barren sand, or rocky stone.—COWLEY.

A lover, burnt up by his affection, is compared to Egypt:

    The fate of Egypt I sustain,
    And never feel the dew of rain,
    From clouds which in the head appear;
    But all my too-much moisture ewe
    To overflowings of the heart below.—COWLEY.

The lover supposes his lady acquainted with the ancient laws of augury
and rites of sacrifice:

    And yet this death of mine, I fear,
    Will ominous to her appear:
       When, sound in every other part,
    Her sacrifice is found without an heart.
       For the last tempest of my death
    Shall sigh out that too, with my breath.

That the chaos was harmonised, has been recited of old; but whence the
different sounds arose remained for a modern to discover:

    Th’ ungovern’d parts no correspondence knew;
    An artless war from thwarting motions grew;
    Till they to number and fixed rules were brought.
    Water and air he for the tenor chose,
    Earth made the base; the treble flame arose.—COWLEY.

The tears of lovers are always of great poetical account; but Donne has
extended them into worlds.  If the lines are not easily understood, they
may be read again:

             On a round ball
       A workman, that hath copies by, can lay
       An Europe, Afric, and an Asia,
    And quickly make that which was nothing, all.
          So doth each tear,
          Which thee doth wear,
    A globe, yea world, by that impression grow,
    Till thy tears mixed with mine do overflow
    This world, by waters sent from thee my heaven dissolved so.

On reading the following lines, the reader may perhaps cry out “Confusion
worse confounded.”

    Hers lies a she sun, and a he moon here,
       She gives the best light to his sphere,
       Or each is both, and all, and so,
    They unto one another nothing owe.—DONNE.

Who but Donne would have thought that a good man is a telescope?

    Though God be our true glass through which we see
    All, since the being of all things is He,
    Yet are the trunks, which do to us derive
    Things in proportion fit, by perspective
    Deeds of good men; for by their living here,
    Virtues, indeed remote, seem to be near.

Who would imagine it possible that in a very few lines so many remote
ideas could be brought together?

    Since ’tis my doom, love’s undershrieve,
          Why this reprieve?
    Why doth my she advowson fly
          Incumbency?
    To sell thyself dust thou intend
          By candles end,
    And hold the contract thus in doubt,
          Life’s taper out?
    Think but how soon the market fails,
    Your sex lives faster than the males;
    And if to measure age’s span,
    The sober Julian were th’ account of man,
    Whilst you live by the fleet Gregorian.—CLEVELAND.

Of enormous and disgusting hyperboles, these may be examples:

    By every wind that comes this way,
       Send me at least a sigh or two,
    Such and so many I’ll repay
       As shall themselves make winds to get to you.—COWLEY.

    In tears I’ll waste these eyes,
    By love so vainly fed:
    So lust of old the deluge punished.—COWLEY.

    All arm’d in brass, the richest dress of war,
    (A dismal glorious sight!) he shone afar.
    The sun himself started with sudden fright,
    To see his beams return so dismal bright.—COWLEY.

A universal consternation:

    His bloody eyes he hurls round, his sharp paws
    Tear up the ground; then runs he wild about,
    Lashing his angry tail and roaring out.
    Beasts creep into their dens, and tremble there;
    Trees, though no wind is stirring, shake with fear;
    Silence and horror fill the place around;
    Echo itself dares scarce repeat the sound.—COWLEY.

Their fictions were often violent and unnatural.

Of his mistress bathing:

    The fish around her crowded, as they do
    To the false light that treacherous fishers show,
    And all with as much ease might taken be,
       As she at first took me;
       For ne’er did light so clear
       Among the waves appear,
    Though every night the sun himself set there.—COWLEY.

The poetical effect of a lover’s name upon glass:

       My name engraved herein
    Both contribute my firmness to this glass:
       Which, ever since that charm, hath been
    As hard as that which graved it was.—DONNE.

Their conceits were sometimes slight and trifling.  On an inconstant
woman:

    He enjoys the calmy sunshine now,
       And no breath stirring hears,
    In the clear heaven of thy brow
       No smallest cloud appears.
    He sees thee gentle, fair and gay,
       And trusts the faithless April of thy May.—COWLEY.

Upon a paper written with the juice of lemon, and read by the fire:

       Nothing yet in thee is seen,
       But when a genial heat warms thee within,
       A new-born wood of various lines there grows;
       Hers buds an L, and there a B,
       Here sprouts a V, and there a T,
    And all the flourishing letters stand in rows.—COWLEY.

As they sought only for novelty, they did not much inquire whether their
allusions were to things high or low, elegant or gross; whether they
compared the little to the great, or the great to the little.

Physic and chirurgery for a lover:

       Gently, ah gently, madam, touch
    The wound, which you yourself have made;
       That pain must needs be very much
    Which makes me of your hand afraid.
       Cordials of pity give me now,
    For I too weak of purgings grow.—COWLEY.

The world and a clock

    Mahol th’ inferior world’s fantastic face
    Through all the turns of matter’s maze did trace;
    Great Nature’s well-set clock in pieces took;
    On all the springs and smallest wheels did look
    Of life and motion, and with equal art
    Made up the whole again of every part.—COWLEY.

A coal-pit has not often found its poet; but, that it may not want its
due honour, Cleveland has paralleled it with the sun:

    The moderate value of our guiltless ore
    Makes no man atheist, and no woman whore;
    Yet why should hallow’d vestal’s sacred shrine
    Deserve more honour than a flaming mine?
    These pregnant wombs of heat would fitter be,
    Than a few embers, for a deity.
    Had he our pits, the Persian would admire
    No sun, but warm’s devotion at our fire:
    He’d leave the trotting whipster, and prefer
    Our profound Vulcan ’bove that waggoner.
    For wants he heat, or light? or would have store
    Of both? ’tis here: and what can suns give more?
    Nay, what’s the sun but, in a different name,
    A coal-pit rampant, or a mine on flame?
    Then let this truth reciprocally run,
    The sun’s heaven’s coalery, and coals our sun.

Death, a voyage:

          No family
    E’er rigg’d a soul for Heaven’s discovery,
    With whom more venturers might boldly dare
    Venture their stakes with him in joy to share.—DONNE.

Their thoughts and expressions were sometimes grossly absurd, and such as
no figures or licence can reconcile to the understanding.

A lover neither dead nor alive:

    Then down I laid my head
    Down on cold earth; and for a while was dead,
    And my freed soul to a strange somewhere fled.

       Ah, sottish soul, said I,
       When back to its cage again I saw it fly;
       Fool to resume her broken chain,
       And row her galley here again!
       Fool, to that body to return
    Where it condemned and destined is to burn!
    Once dead, how can it be,
    Death should a thing so pleasant seem to thee,
    That thou should’st come to live it o’er again in me?—COWLEY.

A lover’s heart, a hand grenado:

    Woe to her stubborn heart, if once mine come
       Into the self same room;
       ’Twill tear and blow up all within,
    Like a grenade shot into a magazine.
    Then shall Love keep the ashes and torn parts,
       Of both our broken hearts;
       Shalt out of both one new one make;
    From hers th’ allay, from mine the metal take.—COWLEY.

The poetical propagation of light:

    The prince’s favour is diffused o’er all,
    From which all fortunes names, and natures fall:
    Then from those wombs of stars, the Bride’s bright eyes,
       At every glance a constellation flies,
    And sows the court with stars, and doth prevent
       In light and power, the all-ey’d firmament:
    First her eye kindles other ladies’ eyes,
       Then from their beams their jewels’ lustres rise;
    And from their jewels torches do take fire,
    And all is warmth, and light, and good desire.—DONNE.

They were in very little care to clothe their notions with elegance of
dress, and therefore miss the notice and the praise which are often
gained by those who think less, but are more diligent to adorn their
thoughts.

That a mistress beloved is fairer in idea than in reality is by Cowley
thus expressed:

    Thou in my fancy dost much higher stand
    Than woman can be placed by Nature’s hand;
    And I must needs, I’m sure, a loser be,
    To change thee as thou’rt there, for very thee.

That prayer and labour should co-operate are thus taught by Donne:

    In none but us are such mix’d engines found,
    As hands of double office; for the ground
    We till with them; and them to heaven we raise
    Who prayerless labours, or, without this, prays,
    Doth but one half, that’s none.

By the same author, a common topic, the danger of procrastination, is
thus illustrated:

       That which I should have begun
    In my youth’s morning, now late must be done;
    And I, as giddy travellers must do,
    Which stray or sleep all day, and having lost
    Light and strength, dark and tired, must then ride post.

All that man has to do is to live and die; the sum of humanity is
comprehended by Donne in the following lines:

    Think in how poor a prison thou didst lie
    After enabled but to suck and cry.
    Think, when ’twas grown to most, ’twas a poor inn,
    A province pack’d up in two yards of skin,
    And that usurp’d, or threaten’d with a rage
    Of sicknesses or their true mother, age.
    But think that death hath now enfranchised thee;
    Thou hast thy expansion now, and liberty;
    Think, that a rusty piece discharged is flown
    In pieces, and the bullet is his own,
    And freely flies: this to thy soul allow,
    Think thy shell broke, think thy soul hatch’d but now.

They were sometimes indelicate and disgusting.  Cowley thus apostrophises
beauty:

       Thou tyrant which leav’st no man free!
    Thou subtle thief, from whom nought safe can be!
    Thou murtherer, which has kill’d, and devil, which would’st damn me!

Thus he addresses his mistress:

    Thou who, in many a propriety,
    So truly art the sun to me,
    Add one more likeness, which I’m sure you can,
    And let me and my sun beget a man.

Thus he represents the meditations of a lover:

    Though in thy thoughts scarce any tracts have been
    So much as of original sin,
    Such charms thy beauty wears, as might
    Desires in dying confest saints excite.
       Thou with strange adultery
    Dost in each breast a brothel keep;
       Awake all men do lust for thee,
    And some enjoy thee when they sleep.

The true taste of tears:

    Hither with crystal vials, lovers, come,
       And take my tears, which are love’s wine,
    And try your mistress’ tears at home;
       For all are false, that taste not just like mine.—DONNE.

This is yet more indelicate:

    As the sweet sweat of roses in a still,
    As that which from chas’d musk-cat’s pores doth trill,
    As th’ almighty balm of th’ early east;
    Such are the sweet drops of my mistress’ breast.
    And on her neck her skin such lustre sets,
    They seem no sweat drops, but pearl coronets:
    Rank, sweaty froth thy mistress’ brow defiles.—DONNE.

Their expressions sometimes raise horror, when they intend perhaps to be
pathetic:

    As men in hell are from diseases free,
    So from all other ills am I,
    Free from their known formality:
    But all pains eminently lie in thee.—COWLEY.

They were not always strictly curious, whether the opinions from which
they drew their illustrations were true; it was enough that they were
popular.  Bacon remarks, that some falsehoods are continued by tradition,
because they supply commodious allusions.

    It gave a piteous groan, and so it broke:
    In vain it something would have spoke;
    The love within too strong for’t was,
    Like poison put into a Venice-glass.—COWLEY.

In forming descriptions, they looked out not for images, but for
conceits.  Night has been a common subject, which poets have contended to
adorn.  Dryden’s Night is well known; Donne’s is as follows:

    Thou seest me here at midnight, now all rest:
    Time’s dead low-water; when all minds divest
    To-morrow’s business; when the labourers have
    Such rest in bed, that their last church-yard grave,
    Subject to change, will scarce be a type of this;
    Now when the client, whose last hearing is
    To-morrow, sleeps; when the condemned man,
    Who, when he opes his eyes, must shut them the
    Again by death, although sad watch he keep;
    Doth practise dying by a little sleep:
    Thou at this midnight seest me.

It must be, however, confessed of these writers, that if they are upon
common subjects often unnecessarily and unpoetically subtle; yet, where
scholastic speculation can be properly admitted, their copiousness and
acuteness may justly be admired.  What Cowley has written upon Hope shows
an unequalled fertility of invention:

       Hops, whose weak being mind is,
       Alike if it succeed and if it miss;
    Whom good or ill does equally confound,
    And both the horns of fate’s dilemma wound;
       Vain shadow! which dust vanish quite,
       Both at full noon and perfect night!
       The stars have not a possibility
       Of blessing thee;
    If things then from their end we happy call
    ’Tis Hope is the most hopeless thing of all.
       Hope, thou bold tester of delight,
       Who, whilst thou shouldst but taste, devour’st it quite!
       Thou bring’st us an estate, yet leav’st us poor
       By clogging it with legacies before!
       The joys, which we entire should wed,
       Come deflowr’d virgins to our bed;
    Good fortunes without gain imported be,
       Such mighty custom’s paid to thee:
    For joy, like wine kept close, does better taste
    If it take air before its spirits waste.

To the following comparison of a man that travels, and his wife that
stays at home, with a pair of compasses, it may be doubted whether
absurdity or ingenuity has the better claim:

    Our two souls, therefore, which are one,
       Though I must go, endure not yet
    A breach, but an expansion,
       Like gold to airy thinness beat.
    If they be two, they are two so
       As stiff twin compasses are two;
    Thy soul, the fix’d foot, makes no show
       To move, but doth if th’ other do.
    And, though it in the centre sit,
       Yet, when the other far doth roam,
    It leans and hearkens after it,
       And grows erect as that comes home.
    Such wilt thou be to me, who must
       Like th’ other foot obliquely run.
    Thy firmness makes my circle just,
       And makes me end where I begun.—DONNE.

In all these examples it is apparent, that whatever is improper or
vicious, is produced by a voluntary deviation from nature in pursuit of
something new and strange; and that the writers fail to give delight, by
their desire of exciting admiration.

Having thus endeavoured to exhibit a general representation of the style
and sentiments of the metaphysical poets, it is now proper to examine
particularly the works of Cowley, who was almost the last of that race,
and undoubtedly the best.

His Miscellanies contain a collection of short compositions, written some
as they were dictated by a mind at leisure, and some as they were called
forth by different occasions; with great variety of style and sentiment,
from burlesque levity to awful grandeur.  Such an assemblage of
diversified excellence no other poet has hitherto afforded.  To choose
the best, among many good, is one of the most hazardous attempts of
criticism.  I know not whether Scaliger himself has persuaded many
readers to join with him in his preference of the two favourite odes,
which he estimates in his raptures at the value of a kingdom.  I will,
however, venture to recommend Cowley’s first piece, which ought to be
inscribed “To my Muse,” for want of which the second couplet is without
reference.  When the title is added, there wills till remain a defect;
for every piece ought to contain in itself whatever is necessary to make
it intelligible.  Pope has some epitaphs without names; which are
therefore epitaphs to be let, occupied indeed for the present, but hardly
appropriated.

The “Ode on Wit” is almost without a rival.  It was about the time of
Cowley that _wit_, which had been till then used for _intellection_, in
contradistinction to _will_, took the meaning, whatever it be, which it
now bears.

Of all the passages in which poets have exemplified their own precepts,
none will easily be found of greater excellence than that in which Cowley
condemns exuberance of wit:—

    Yet ’tis not to adorn and gild each part,
       That shows more cost than art.
    Jewels at nose and lips but ill appear;
       Rather than all things wit, let none be there.
    Several lights will not be seen,
       If there be nothing else between.
    Men doubt, because they stand so thick i’ th’ sky,
    If those be stars which paint the galaxy.

In his verses to Lord Falkland, whom every man of his time was proud to
praise, there are, as there must be in all Cowley’s compositions, some
striking thoughts, but they are not well wrought.  His “Elegy on Sir
Henry Wotton” is vigorous and happy; the series of thoughts is easy and
natural; and the conclusion, though a little weakened by the intrusion of
Alexander, is elegant and forcible.

It may be remarked, that in this elegy, and in most of his encomiastic
poems, he has forgotten or neglected to name his heroes.

In his poem on the death of Hervey, there is much praise, but little
passion; a very just and ample delineation of such virtues as a studious
privacy admits, and such intellectual excellence as a mind not yet called
forth to action can display.  He knew how to distinguish, and how to
commend, the qualities of his companion; but, when he wishes to make us
weep, he forgets to weep himself, and diverts his sorrow by imagining how
his crown of bays, if he had it, would crackle in the fire.  It is the
odd fate of this thought to be the worse for being true.  The bay-leaf
crackles remarkably as it burns; as therefore this property was not
assigned it by chance, the mind must be thought sufficiently at ease that
could attend to such minuteness of physiology.  But the power of Cowley
is not so much to move the affections, as to exercise the understanding.

The “Chronicle” is a composition unrivalled and alone: such gaiety of
fancy, such facility of expression, such varied similitude, such a
succession of images, and such a dance of words, it is in vain to expect
except from Cowley.  His strength always appears in his agility; his
volatility is not the flutter of a light, but the bound of an elastic
mind.  His levity never leaves his learning behind it; the moralist, the
politician, and the critic, mingle their influence even in this airy
frolic of genius.  To such a performance Suckling could have brought the
gaiety, but not the knowledge; Dryden could have supplied the knowledge,
but not the gaiety.

The verses to Davenant, which are vigorously begun, and happily
concluded, contain some hints of criticism very justly conceived and
happily expressed.  Cowley’s critical abilities have not been
sufficiently observed: the few decisions and remarks, which his prefaces
and his notes on the “Davideis” supply, were at that time accessions to
English literature, and show such skill as raises our wish for more
examples.

The lines from Jersey are a very curious and pleasing specimen of the
familiar descending to the burlesque.

His two metrical disquisitions _for_ and _against_ Reason are no mean
specimens of metaphysical poetry.  The stanzas against knowledge produce
little conviction.  In those which are intended to exalt the human
faculties, Reason has its proper task assigned it; that of judging, not
of things revealed, but of the reality of revelation.  In the verses
_for_ Reason is a passage which Bentley, in the only English verses which
he is known to have written, seems to have copied, though with the
inferiority of an imitator.

    The Holy Book like the eighth sphere doth shine
       With thousand lights of truth divine,
    So numberless the stars, that to our eye
       It makes all but one galaxy.
    Yet Reason must assist too; for, in seas
       So vast and dangerous as these,
    Our course by stars above we cannot know
       Without the compass too below.

After this says Bentley:

    Who travels in religious jars,
       Truth mix’d with error, shade with rays
    Like Whiston wanting pyx or stars,
       In ocean wide or sinks or strays.

Cowley seems to have had what Milton is believed to have wanted, the
skill to rate his own performances by their just value, and has therefore
closed his Miscellanies with the verses upon Crashaw, which apparently
excel all that have gone before them, and in which there are beauties
which common authors may justly think not only above their attainment,
but above their ambition.

To the Miscellanies succeed the Anacreontics, or paraphrastical
translations of some little poems, which pass, however justly, under the
name of Anacreon.  Of those songs dedicated to festivity and gaiety, in
which even the morality is voluptuous, and which teach nothing but the
enjoyment of the present day, he has given rather a pleasing than a
faithful representation, having retained their sprightliness, but lost
their simplicity.  The Anacreon of Cowley, like the Homer of Pope, has
admitted the decoration of some modern graces, by which he is undoubtedly
made more amiable to common readers, and perhaps, if they would honestly
declare their own perceptions, to far the greater part of those whom
courtesy and ignorance are content to style the learned.

These little pieces will be found more finished in their kind than any
other of Cowley’s works.  The diction shows nothing of the mould of time,
and the sentiments are at no great distance from our present habitudes of
thought.  Real mirth must always be natural, and nature is uniform.  Men
have been wise in very different modes; but they have always laughed the
same way.

Levity of thought naturally produces familiarity of language, and the
familiar part of language continues long the same; the dialogue of comedy
when it is transcribed from popular manners and real life, is read from
age to age with equal pleasure.  The artifices of inversion by which the
established order of words is changed, or of innovation, by which new
words, or new meanings of words, are introduced, is practised, not by
those who talk to be understood, but by those who write to be admired.

The Anacreontics, therefore, of Cowley, give now all the pleasure which
they ever gave.  If he was formed by nature for one kind of writing more
than for another, his power seems to have been greatest in the familiar
and the festive.

The next class of his poems is called “The Mistress,” of which it is not
necessary to select any particular pieces for praise or censure.  They
have all the same beauties and faults, and nearly in the same proportion.
They are written with exuberance of wit, and with copiousness of
learning; and it is truly asserted by Sprat, that the plenitude of the
writer’s knowledge flows in upon his page, so that the reader is commonly
surprised into some improvement.  But, considered as the verses of a
lover, no man that has ever loved will much commend them.  They are
neither courtly nor pathetic, have neither gallantry nor fondness.  His
praises are too far sought, and too hyperbolical, either to express love,
or to excite it; every stanza is crowded with darts and flames, with
wounds and death, with mingled souls and with broken hearts.

The principal artifice by which “The Mistress” is filled with conceits is
very copiously displayed by Addison.  Love is by Cowley, as by other
poets, expressed metaphorically by flame and fire; and that which is true
of real fire is said of love, or figurative fire, the same word in the
same sentence retaining both significations.  Thus “observing the cold
regard of his mistress’s eyes, and at the same time their power of
producing love in him, he considers them as burning-glasses made of ice.
Finding himself able to live in the greatest extremities of love, he
concludes the torrid zone to be habitable.  Upon the dying of a tree, on
which he had cut his loves, he observes that his flames had burnt up and
withered the tree.”

These conceits Addison calls mixed wit; that is, wit which consists of
thoughts true in one sense of the expression, and false in the other.
Addison’s representation is sufficiently indulgent: that confusion of
images may entertain for a moment; but being unnatural it soon grows
wearisome.  Cowley delighted in it, as much as if he had invented it;
but, not to mention the ancients, he might have found it full-blown in
modern Italy.  Thus Sannazaro:

    Aspice quam variis distringar Lesbia curis!
       Uror, et heu! nostro manat ab igne liquor:
    Sum Nilus, sumque Ætna simul; restringite flammas
       O lacrimæ, aut lacrimas ebibe flamma meas.

One of the severe theologians of that time censured him as having
published a book of profane and lascivious verses.  From the charge of
profaneness, the constant tenor of his life, which seems to have been
eminently virtuous, and the general tendency of his opinions, which
discover no irreverence of religion, must defend him; but that the
accusation of lasciviousness is unjust, the perusal of his works will
sufficiently evince.

Cowley’s “Mistress” has no power of seduction: she “plays round the head,
but comes not at the heart.”  Her beauty and absence, her kindness and
cruelty, her disdain and inconstancy, produce no correspondence of
emotion.  His poetical accounts of the virtues of plants, and colours of
flowers, is not perused with more sluggish frigidity.  The compositions
are such as might have been written for penance by a hermit, or for hire
by a philosophical rhymer who had only heard of another sex; for they
turn the mind only on the writer, whom, without thinking on a woman but
as the subject for his task, we sometimes esteem as learned, and
sometimes despise as trifling, always admire as ingenious, and always
condemn as unnatural.

The Pindaric Odes are now to be considered; a species of composition,
which Cowley thinks Pancirolus might have counted in his list of the lost
inventions of antiquity, and which he has made a bold and vigorous
attempt to recover.

The purpose with which he has paraphrased an Olympic and Nemæan Ode is by
himself sufficiently explained.  His endeavour was, not to show precisely
what Pindar spoke, but his manner of speaking.  He was therefore not at
all restrained to his expressions, nor much to his sentiments; nothing
was required of him, but not to write as Pindar would not have written.

Of the Olympic Ode the beginning is, I think, above the original in
elegance, and the conclusion below it in strength.  The connection is
supplied with great perspicuity; and the thoughts, which to a reader of
less skill seem thrown together by chance, are concatenated without any
abruption.  Though the English ode cannot be called a translation, it may
be very properly consulted as a commentary.

The spirit of Pindar is indeed not everywhere equally preserved.  The
following pretty lines are not such as his “deep mouth” was used to pour:

       Great Rhea’s son,
    If in Olympus’ top, where thou
    Sitt’st to behold thy sacred show,
    If in Alpheus’ silver flight,
    If in my verse thou take delight,
    My verse, great Rhea’s son, which is
    Lofty as that and smooth as this.

In the Nemæan Ode, the reader must, in mere justice to Pindar, observe,
whatever is said of the original new moon, her tender forehead and her
horns, is superadded by his paraphrast, who has many other plays of words
and fancy unsuitable to the original, as,

       The table, free for ev’ry guest,
       No doubt will thee admit,
    And feast more upon thee, than thou on it

He sometimes extends his author’s thoughts without improving them.  In
the Olympionic an oath is mentioned in a single word, and Cowley spends
three lines in swearing by the Castalian Stream.  We are told of Theron’s
bounty, with a hint that he had enemies, which Cowley thus enlarges in
rhyming prose:

    But in this thankless world the giver
    Is envied even by the receiver;
    ’Tis now the cheap and frugal fashion
    Rather to hide than own the obligation:
    Nay, ’tis much worse than so;
    It now an artifice does grow
    Wrongs and injuries to do,
    Lest men should think we owe.

It is hard to conceive that a man of the first rank in learning and wit,
when he was dealing out such minute morality in such feeble diction,
could imagine, either waking or dreaming, that he imitated Pindar.

In the following odes, where Cowley chooses his own subjects, he
sometimes rises to dignity truly Pindaric; and, if some deficiencies of
language be forgiven, his strains are such as those of the Theban bard
were to his contemporaries:

       Begin the song, and strike the living lyre:
    Lo how the years to come, a numerous and well-fitted quire,
       All hand in hand do decently advance,
    And to my song with smooth and equal measure dance;
    While the dance lasts, how long soe’er it be,
    My music’s voice shall bear it company;
       Till all gentle notes be drown’d
    In the last trumpet’s dreadful sound.

After such enthusiasm, who will not lament to find the poet conclude with
lines like these:

       But stop, my Muse—
    Hold thy Pindaric Pegasus closely in,
    Which does to rage begin—
    —’Tis an unruly and hard-mouth’d horse—
    ’Twill no unskilful touch endure,
    But flings writer and reader too that sits not sure.

The fault of Cowley, and perhaps of all the writers of the metaphysical
race, is that of pursuing his thoughts to their last ramifications, by
which he loses the grandeur of generality; for of the greatest things the
parts are little; what is little can be but pretty, and by claiming
dignity becomes ridiculous.  Thus all the power of description is
destroyed by a scrupulous enumeration, and the force of metaphors is
lost, when the mind by the mention of particulars is turned more upon the
original than the secondary sense, more upon that from which the
illustration is drawn than that to which it is applied.

Of this we have a very eminent example in the ode entitled the “Muse,”
who goes to “take the air” in an intellectual chariot, to which he
harnesses Fancy and Judgment, Wit and Eloquence, Memory and Invention;
how he distinguished Wit from Fancy, or how Memory could properly
contribute to Motion, he has not explained: we are however content to
suppose that he could have justified his own fiction, and wish to see the
Muse begin her career; but there is yet more to be done.

    Let the _postillion_ Nature mount, and let
    The _coachman_ Art be set;
    And let the airy _footmen_, running all beside,
    Make a long row of goodly pride;
    Figures, conceits, raptures, and sentences,
    In a well-worded dress,
    And innocent loves, and pleasant truths, and useful lies,
    In all their gaudy _liveries_.

Every mind is now disgusted with this cumber of magnificence; yet I
cannot refuse myself the four next lines:

    Mount, glorious queen, thy travelling throne,
       And bid it to put on;
       For long though cheerful is the way,
    And life, alas! allows but one ill winter’s day.

In the same ode, celebrating the power of the Muse, he gives her
prescience, or, in poetical language, the foresight of events hatching in
futurity; but, once having an egg in his mind, he cannot forbear to show
us that he knows what an egg contains:

    Thou into the close nests of Time dost peep,
       And there with piercing eye
    Through the firm shell and the thick white float spy
       Years to come a-forming lie,
    Close in their sacred fecundine asleep.

The same thought is more generally, and therefore more poetically
expressed by Casimir, a writer who has many of the beauties and faults of
Cowley:

    Omnibus mundi Dominator horis
    Aptat urgendas per inane pennas,
    Pars adhuc nido latet, et futuros
          Crescit in annos.

Cowley, whatever was his subject, seems to have been carried, by a kind
of destiny, to the light and the familiar, or to conceits which require
still more ignoble epithets.  A slaughter in the Red Sea “new dyes the
water’s name;” and England, during the Civil War, was “Albion no more,
nor to be named from white.”  It is surely by some fascination not easily
surmounted, that a writer, professing to revive “the noblest and highest
writing in verse,” makes this address to the new year:

    Nay, if thou lov’st me, gentle year,
    Let not so much as love be there,
    Vain, fruitless love I mean; for, gentle year,
       Although I fear
    There’s of this caution little need,
       Yet, gentle year, take heed
       How thou dost make
       Such a mistake;
    Such love I mean alone
    As by thy cruel predecessors has been shown:
    For, though I have too much cause to doubt it,
    I fain would try, for once, if life can live without it.

The reader of this will be inclined to cry out with Prior—

       Ye critics, say,
    How poor to this was Pindar’s style!

Even those who cannot perhaps find in the Isthmian or Nemæan songs what
Antiquity what disposed them to expect, will at least see that they are
ill represented by such puny poetry; and all will determine that, if this
be the old Theban strain, it is not worthy of revival.

To the disproportion and incongruity of Cowley’s sentiments must be added
the uncertainty and looseness of his measures.  He takes the liberty of
using in any place a verse of any length, from two syllables to twelve.
The verses of Pindar have, as he observes, very little harmony to a
modern ear; yet by examining the syllables we perceive them to be
regular, and have reason enough for supposing that the ancient audiences
were delighted with the sound.  The imitator ought therefore to have
adopted what he found, and to have added what was wanting; to have
preserved a constant return of the same numbers, and to have supplied
smoothness of transition and continuity of thought.

It is urged by Dr. Sprat, that the “irregularity of numbers is the very
thing” which makes “that kind of poesy fit for all manner of subjects.”
But he should have remembered, that what is fit for everything can fit
nothing well.  The great pleasure of verse arises from the known measure
of the lines, and uniform structure of the stanzas, by which the voice is
regulated, and the memory relieved.

If the Pindaric style be, what Cowley thinks it, “the highest and noblest
kind of writing in verse,” it can be adapted only to high and noble
subjects; and it will not be easy to reconcile the poet with the critic,
or to conceive how that can be the highest kind of writing in verse
which, according to Sprat, “is chiefly to be preferred for its near
affinity to prose.”

This lax and lawless versification so much concealed the deficiencies of
the barren, and flattered the laziness of the idle, that it immediately
overspread our books of poetry; all the boys and girls caught the
pleasing fashion, and they that could do nothing else could write like
Pindar.  The rights of antiquity were invaded, and disorder tried to
break into the Latin: a poem on the Sheldonian Theatre, in which all
kinds of verse are shaken together, is unhappily inserted in the “Musæ
Anglicanæ.”  Pindarism prevailed about half a century; but at last died
gradually away, and other imitations supply its place.

The Pindaric Odes have so long enjoyed the highest degree of poetical
reputation, that I am not willing to dismiss them with unabated censure;
and surely though the mode of their composition be erroneous, yet many
parts deserve at least that admiration which is due to great
comprehension of knowledge, and great fertility of fancy.  The thoughts
are often new, and often striking; but the greatness of one part is
disgraced by the littleness of another; and total negligence of language
gives the noblest conceptions the appearance of a fabric august in the
plan, but mean in the materials.  Yet surely those verses are not without
a just claim to praise; of which it may be said with truth, that no man
but Cowley could have written them.

The “Davideis” now remains to be considered; a poem which the author
designed to have extended to twelve books, merely, as he makes no scruple
of declaring, because the “Æneid” had that number; but he had leisure or
perseverance only to write the third part.  Epic poems have been left
unfinished by Virgil, Statius, Spenser, and Cowley.  That we have not the
whole “Davideis” is, however, not much to be regretted; for in this
undertaking Cowley is, tacitly at least, confessed to have miscarried.
There are not many examples of so great a work produced by an author
generally read, and generally praised, that has crept through a century
with so little regard.  Whatever is said of Cowley, is meant of his other
works.  Of the “Davideis” no mention is made; it never appears in books,
nor emerges in conversation.  By the “Spectator” it has been once quoted;
by Rymer it has once been praised; and by Dryden, in “Mac Flecknoe,” it
has once been imitated; nor do I recollect much other notice from its
publication till now in the whole succession of English literature.

Of this silence and neglect, if the reason be inquired, it will be found
partly in the choice of the subject, and partly in the performance of the
work.

Sacred history has been always read with submissive reverence, and an
imagination overawed and controlled.  We have been accustomed to
acquiesce in the nakedness and simplicity of the authentic narrative, and
to repose on its veracity with such humble confidence as suppresses
curiosity.  We go with the historian as he goes, and stop with him when
he stops.  All amplification is frivolous and vain; all addition to that
which is already sufficient for the purposes of religion seems not only
useless, but in some degree profane.

Such events as were produced by the visible interposition of Divine Power
are above the power of human genius to dignify.  The miracle of creation,
however it may teem with images, is best described with little diffusion
of language: “He spake the word, and they were made.”

We are told that Saul “was troubled with an evil spirit;” from this
Cowley takes an opportunity of describing hell, and telling the history
of Lucifer, who was, he says,

    Once general of a gilded host of sprites,
    Like Hesper leading forth the spangled nights;
    But down like lightning, which him struck, he came
    And roar’d at his first plunge into the flame.

Lucifer makes a speech to the inferior agents of mischief, in which there
is something of heathenism, and therefore of impropriety; and, to give
efficacy to his words, concludes by lashing his breast with his long
tail: Envy, after a pause, steps out, and among other declarations of her
zeal utters these lines:

    Do thou but threat, loud storms shall make reply,
    And thunder echo to the trembling sky;
    Whilst raging seas swell to so bold an height,
    As shall the fire’s proud element affright,
    Th’ old drudging sun, from his long-beaten way,
    Shall at thy voice start, and misguide the day.
    The jocund orbs shall break their measured pace,
    And stubborn poles change their allotted place.
    Heaven’s gilded troops shall flutter here and there,
    Leaving their boasting songs tuned to a sphere.

Every reader feels himself weary with this useless talk of an allegorical
being.

It is not only when the events are confessedly miraculous, that fancy and
fiction lose their effect; the whole system of life, while the theocracy
was yet visible, has an appearance so different from all other scenes of
human action, that the reader of the sacred volume habitually considers
it as the peculiar mode of existence of a distinct species of mankind,
that lived and acted with manners uncommunicable; so that it is difficult
even for imagination to place us in the state of them whose story is
related, and by consequence their joys and griefs are not easily adopted,
nor can the attention be often interested in anything that befalls them.

To the subject thus originally indisposed to the reception of poetical
embellishments, the writer brought little that could reconcile
impatience, or attract curiosity.  Nothing can be more disgusting than a
narrative spangled with conceits; and conceits are all that the
“Davideis” supplies.

One of the great sources of poetical delight is description, or the power
of presenting pictures to the mind.  Cowley gives inferences instead of
images, and shows not what may be supposed to have been seen, but what
thoughts the sight might have suggested.  When Virgil describes the stone
which Turnus lifted against Æneas, he fixes the attention on its bulk and
weight:

    Saxum circumspicit ingens,
    Saxum antiquum, ingens, campo quod forte jacebat
    Limes agro positus, litem ut discerneret arvis.

Cowley says of the stone with which Cain slew his brother,

    I saw him fling the stone, as if he meant
    At once his murther and his monument.

Of the sword taken from Goliath, he says,

    A sword so great, that it was only fit
    To cut off his great head that came with it.

Other poets describe Death by some of its common appearances.  Cowley
says, with a learned allusion to sepulchral lamps real or fabulous,

    ’Twixt his right ribs deep pierced the furious blade,
    And open’d wide those secret vessels where
    Life’s light goes out, when first they let in air.

But he has allusions vulgar as well as learned in a visionary succession
of kings:

    Joas at first does bright and glorious show,
    In life’s fresh morn his fame does early crow.

Describing an undisciplined army, after having said with elegance,

    His forces seem’d no army, but a crowd
    Heartless, unarm’d, disorderly, and loud,

he gives them a fit of the ague.

The allusions, however, are not always to vulgar things; he offends by
exaggeration as much as by diminution:

    The king was placed alone, and o’er his head
    A well-wrought heaven of silk and gold was spread.

Whatever he writes is always polluted with some conceit:

    Where the sun’s fruitful beams give metals birth,
    Where he the growth of fatal gold does see,
    Gold, which alone more influence has than he.

In one passage he starts a sudden question to the confusion of
philosophy:

    Ye learned heads, whom ivy garlands grace,
    Why does that twining plant the oak embrace;
    The oak for courtship most of all unfit,
    And rough as are the winds that fight with it?

His expressions have sometimes a degree of meanness that surpasses
expectation:

    Nay, gentle guests, he cries, since now you’re in,
    The story of your gallant friend begin.

In a simile descriptive of the morning:

    As glimmering stars just at th’ approach of day,
    Cashier’d by troops, at last all drop away.

The dress of Gabriel deserves attention:

    He took for skin a cloud most soft and bright,
    That e’er the mid-day sun pierced through with light;
    Upon his cheeks a lively blush he spread,
    Wash’d from the morning beauties’ deepest red:
    An harmless flatt’ring meteor shone for hair,
    And fell adown his shoulders with loose care;
    He cuts out a silk mantle from the skies,
    Where the most sprightly azure pleased the eyes;
    This he with starry vapours sprinkles all,
    Took in their prime ere they grow ripe and fall;
    Of a new rainbow ere it fret or fade,
    The choicest piece cut out, a scarf is made.

This is a just specimen of Cowley’s imagery; what might in general
expressions be great and forcible, he weakens and makes ridiculous by
branching it into small parts.  That Gabriel was invested with the
softest or brightest colours of the sky, we might have been told, and
been dismissed to improve the idea in our different proportions of
conception; but Cowley could not let us go till he had related where
Gabriel got first his skin, and then his mantle, then his lace, and then
his scarf, and related it in the terms of the mercer and tailor.

Sometimes he indulges himself in a digression, always conceived with his
natural exuberance, and commonly, even where it is not long, continued
till it is tedious:

    I’ th’ library a few choice authors stood,
    Yet ’twas well stored, for that small store was good;
    Writing, man’s spiritual physic, was not then
    Itself, as now, grown a disease of men.
    Learning (young virgin) but few suitors knew;
    The common prostitute she lately grew,
    And with the spurious brood loads now the press;
    Laborious effects of idleness.

As the “Davideis” affords only four books, though intended to consist of
twelve, there is no opportunity for such criticism as Epic poems commonly
supply.  The plan of the whole work is very imperfectly shown by the
third part.  The duration of an unfinished action cannot be known.  Of
characters either not yet introduced, or shown but upon few occasions,
the full extent and the nice discriminations cannot be ascertained.  The
fable is plainly implex, formed rather from the “Odyssey” than the
“Iliad;” and many artifices of diversification are employed, with the
skill of a man acquainted with the beet models.  The past is recalled by
narration, and the future anticipated by vision: but he has been so
lavish of his poetical art, that it is difficult to imagine how he could
fill eight books more without practising again the same modes of
disposing his matter; and perhaps the perception of this growing
incumbrance inclined him to stop.  By this abruption, posterity lost more
instruction than delight.  If the continuation of the “Davideis” can be
missed, it is for the learning that had been diffused over it, and the
notes in which it had been explained.

Had not his characters been depraved like every other part by improper
decorations, they would have deserved uncommon praise.  He gives Saul
both the body and mind of a hero:

    His way once chose, he forward threat outright.
    Nor turned aside for danger or delight.

And the different beauties of the lofty Merah and the gentle Michal are
very justly conceived and strongly painted.

Rymer has declared the “Davideis” superior to the “Jerusalem” of Tasso,
“which,” says he, “the poet, with all his care, has not totally purged
from pedantry.”  If by pedantry is meant that minute knowledge which is
derived from particular sciences and studies, in opposition to the
general notions supplied by a wide survey of life and nature, Cowley
certainly errs, by introducing pedantry, far more frequently than Tasso.
I know not, indeed, why they should be compared; for the resemblance of
Cowley’s work to Tasso’s is only that they both exhibit the agency of
celestial and infernal spirits, in which, however, they differ widely;
for Cowley supposes them commonly to operate upon the mind by suggestion;
Tasso represents them as promoting or obstructing events by external
agency.

Of particular passages that can be properly compared, I remember only the
description of Heaven, in which the different manner of the two writers
is sufficiently discernible.  Cowley’s is scarcely description, unless it
be possible to describe by negatives; for he tells us only what there is
not in heaven.  Tasso endeavours to represent the splendours and
pleasures of the regions of happiness.  Tasso affords images, and Cowley
sentiments.  It happens, however, that Tasso’s description affords some
reason for Rymer’s censure.  He says of the Supreme Being:

    Hà sotto i piedi e fato e la natura
    Ministri humili, e’l moto, e ch’il misura.

The second line has in it more of pedantry than perhaps can be found in
any other stanza of the poem.

In the perusal of the “Davideis,” as of all Cowley’s works, we find wit
and learning unprofitably squandered.  Attention has no relief; the
affections are never moved; we are sometimes surprised, but never
delighted; and find much to admire, but little to approve.  Still,
however, it is the work of Cowley, of a mind capacious by nature, and
replenished by study.

In the general review of Cowley’s poetry it will be found that he wrote
with abundant fertility, but negligent or unskilful selection; with much
thought, but with little imagery; that he is never pathetic, and rarely
sublime; but always either ingenious or learned, either acute or
profound.

It is said by Denham in his elegy,

    To him no author was unknown,
    Yet what he writ was all his own.

This wide position requires less limitation, when it is affirmed of
Cowley, than perhaps of any other poet.—He read much, and yet borrowed
little.

His character of writing was indeed not his own; he unhappily adopted
that which was predominant.  He saw a certain way to present praise; and,
not sufficiently inquiring by what means the ancients have continued to
delight through all the changes of human manners, he contented himself
with a deciduous laurel, of which the verdure in its spring was bright
and gay, but which time has been continually stealing from his brows.

He was in his own time considered as of unrivalled excellence.  Clarendon
represents him as having taken a flight beyond all that went before him;
and Milton is said to have declared that the three greatest English poets
were Spenser, Shakespeare, and Cowley.

His manner he had in common with others; but his sentiments were his own.
Upon every subject he thought for himself; and such was his copiousness
of knowledge, that something at once remote and applicable rushed into
his mind; yet it is not likely that he always rejected a commodious idea
merely because another had used it: his known wealth was so great that be
might have borrowed without loss of credit, in his elegy on Sir Henry
Wotton, the last lines have such resemblance to the noble epigram of
Grotius on the death of Scaliger, that I cannot but think them copied
from it, though they are copied by no servile hand.

One passage in his “Mistress” is so apparently borrowed from Donne, that
he probably would not have written it had it not mingled with his own
thoughts, so as that he did not perceive himself taking it from another:

    Although I think thou never found wilt be,
       Yet I’m resolved to search for thee;
       The search itself rewards the pains.
    So, though the chymic his great secret miss
    (For neither it in Art or Nature is),
       Yet things well worth his toil he gains:
       And does his charge and labour pay
    With good unsought experiments by the way.—COWLEY.

    Some that have deeper digg’d Love’s mine than I,
    Say, where his centric happiness doth lie:
       I have loved, and got, and told;
    But should I love, get, tell, till I were old,
    I should not find that hidden mystery;
       Oh, ’tis imposture all!
    And as no chymic yet th’ elixir got,
       But glorifies his pregnant pot,
       If by the way to him befal
    Some odoriferous thing, or medicinal,
       So lovers dream a rich and long delight,
       But get a winter-seeming summer’s night.

Jonson and Donne, as Dr. Hurd remarks, were then in the highest esteem.

It is related by Clarendon, that Cowley always acknowledged his
obligation to the learning and industry of Jonson: but I have found no
traces of Jonson in his works: to emulate Donne appears to have been his
purpose.; and from Donne ~he may have learnt that familiarity with
religious images, and that light allusion to sacred things, by which
readers far short of sanctity are frequently offended; and which would
not be borne in the present age, when devotion, perhaps not more fervent,
is more delicate.

Having produced one passage taken by Cowley from Donne, I will recompense
him by another which Milton seems to have borrowed from him.  He says of
Goliath:

    His spear, the trunk was of a lofty tree,
    Which Nature meant some tall ship’s mast should be.

Milton of Satan:

    His spear, to equal which the tallest pine
    Hewn on Norwegian hills, to be the mast
    Of some great ammiral, were but a wand,
    He walked with.

His diction was in his own time censured as negligent.  He seems not to
have known, or not to have considered, that words being arbitrary must
owe their power to association, and have the influence, and that only,
which custom has given them.  Language is the dress of thought; and as
the noblest mien, or most graceful action, would be degraded and obscured
by a garb appropriated to the gross employments of rustics or mechanics;
so the most heroic sentiments will lose their efficacy, and the most
splendid ideas drop their magnificence, if they are conveyed by words
used commonly upon low and trivial occasions, debased by vulgar mouths,
and contaminated by inelegant applications.

Truth indeed is always truth, and reason is always reason; they have an
intrinsic and unalterable value, and constitute that intellectual gold
which defies destruction; but gold may be so concealed in baser matter,
that only a chemist can recover it; sense may be so hidden in unrefined
and plebeian words, that none but philosophers can distinguish it; and
both may be so buried in impurities, as not to pay the cost of their
extraction.

The diction, being the vehicle of the thoughts, first presents itself to
the intellectual eye; and if the first appearance offends, a further
knowledge is not often sought.  Whatever professes to benefit by
pleasing, must please at once.  The pleasures of the mind imply something
sudden and unexpected; that which elevates must always surprise.  What is
perceived by slow degrees may gratify us with the consciousness of
improvement, but will never strike with the sense of pleasure.

Of all this, Cowley appears to have been without knowledge, or without
care.  He makes no selection of words, nor seeks any neatness of phrase:
he has no elegance either lucky or elaborate; as his endeavours were
rather to impress sentences upon the understanding, than images on the
fancy: he has few epithets, and those scattered without peculiar
propriety of nice adaptation.

It seems to follow from the necessity of the subject, rather than the
care of the writer, that the diction of his heroic poem is less familiar
than that of his slightest writings.  He has given not the same numbers,
but the same diction, to the gentle Anacreon and the tempestuous Pindar.

His versification seems to have had very little of his care; and if what
he thinks be true, that his numbers are unmusical only when they are
ill-read, the art of reading them is at present lost; for they are
commonly harsh to modern ears.  He has indeed many noble lines, such as
the feeble care of Waller never could produce.  The bulk of his thoughts
sometimes swelled his verse to unexpected and inevitable grandeur; but
his excellence of this kind is merely fortuitous: he sinks willingly down
to his general carelessness, and avoids with very little care either
meanness or asperity.

His contractions are often rugged and harsh:

    One flings a mountain, and its rivers too
    Torn up with ’t.

His rhymes are very often made by pronouns, or particles, or the like
unimportant words, which disappoint the ear, and destroy the energy of
the line.

His combination of different measures is sometimes dissonant and
unpleasing; he joins verses together, of which the former does not slide
easily into the latter.

The words “do” and “did,” which so much degrade in present estimation the
line that admits them, were in the time of Cowley little censured or
avoided; how often he used them, and with how bad an effect, at least to
our ears, will appear by a passage, in which every reader will lament to
see just and noble thoughts defrauded of their praise by inelegance of
language:

    Where honour or where conscience _does_ not bind
       No other law shall shackle me;
       Slave to myself I ne’er will be;
    Nor shall my future actions be confined
       By my own present mind.
    Who by resolves and vows engaged _does_ stand
       For days, that yet belong to fate,
    _Does_ like an unthrift mortgage his estate,
       Before it falls into his hand;
       The bondman of the cloister so,
    All that he _does_ receive _does_ always owe.
    And still as Time comes in, it goes away,
       Not to enjoy, but debts to pay!
       Unhappy slave, and pupil to a bell!
    Which his hour’s work as well as hours _does_ tell:
    Unhappy till the last, the kind releasing knell.

His heroic lines are often formed of monosyllables; but yet they are
sometimes sweet and sonorous.

He says of the Messiah,

    Round the whole earth his dreaded name shall sound,
    _And reach to worlds that must not yet be found_.

In another place, of David,

    Yet bid him go securely, when he sends;
    ’_Tis Saul that is his foe_, _and we his friends_.
    _The man who has his God_, _no aid can lack_;
    _And we who bid him go_, _will bring him back_.

Yet amidst his negligence he sometimes attempted an improved and
scientific versification; of which it will be best to give his own
account subjoined to this line:

            Nor can the glory contain itself in th’ endless space.

    “I am sorry that it is necessary to admonish the most part of
    readers, that it is not by negligence that this verse is so loose,
    long, and, as it were, vast; it is to paint in the number the nature
    of the thing which it describes, which I would have observed in
    divers other places of this poem, that else will pass as very
    careless verses: as before,

         _And over-runs the neighb’ring fields with violent course_.

    “In the second book:

             _Down a precipice deep_, _dowse he casts them all_—

    “And,

               _And fell a-down his shoulders with loose care_.

    “In the third,

            _Brass was his helmet_, _his boots brass_, _and o’er_
               _His breast a thick plate strong brass he wore_.

    “In the fourth,

          _Like some fair pine o’er-looking all the ignobler wood_.

    “And,

             _Some from the rocks cast themselves down headlong_.

    “And many more: but it is enough to instance in a few.  The thing is,
    that the disposition of words and numbers should be such, as that,
    out of the order and sound of them, the things themselves may be
    represented.  This the Greeks were not so accurate as to bind
    themselves to; neither have our English poets observed it, for aught
    I can find.  The Latins (_qui musas colunt severiores_) sometimes did
    it; and their prince, Virgil, always: in whom the examples are
    innumerable, and taken notice of by all judicious men, so that it is
    superfluous to collect them.”

I know not whether he has, in many of these instances, attained the
representation or resemblance that he purposes.  Verse can imitate only
sound and motion.  A “boundless” verse, a “headlong” verse, and a verse
of “brass” or of “strong brass,” seem to comprise very incongruous and
unsociable ideas.  What there is peculiar in the sound of the line
expressing “loose care,” I cannot discover; nor why the “pine” is
“taller” in an Alexandrine than in ten syllables.

But, not to defraud him of his due praise, he has given one example of
representative versification, which perhaps no other English line can
equal:

    Begin, be bold, and venture to be wise:
    He, who defers this work from day to day,
    Does on a river’s bank expecting stay
    Till the whole stream that stopp’d him shall be gone,
    _Which runs_, _and_, _as it runs_, _for ever shall run on_.

Cowley was, I believe, the first poet that mingled Alexandrines at
pleasure with the common heroic of ten syllables, and from him Dryden
borrowed the practice, whether ornamental or licentious.  He considered
the verse of twelve syllables as elevated and majestic, and has therefore
deviated into that measure when he supposes the voice heard of the
Supreme Being.

The author of the “Davideis” is commended by Dryden for having written it
in couplets, because he discovered that any staff was too lyrical for an
heroic poem; but this seems to have been known before by May and Sandys,
the translators of the “Pharsalia” and the “Metamorphoses.”

In the “Davideis” are some hemistichs, or verses left imperfect by the
author, in imitation of Virgil, whom he supposes not to have intended to
complete them; that this opinion is erroneous, may be probably concluded,
because this truncation is imitated by no subsequent Roman poet; because
Virgil himself filled up one broken line in the heat of recitation;
because in one the sense is now unfinished; and because all that can be
done by a broken verse, a line intersected by a _cœsura_, and a full
stop, will equally effect.

Of triplets in his “Davideis” he makes no use, and perhaps did not at
first think them allowable; but he appears afterwards to have changed his
mind, for in the verses on the government of Cromwell he inserts them
liberally with great happiness.

After so much criticism on his poems, the essays which accompany them
must not be forgotten.  What is said by Sprat of his conversation, that
no man could draw from it any suspicion of his excellence in poetry, may
be applied to these compositions.  No author ever kept his verse and his
prose at a greater distance from each other.  His thoughts are natural,
and his style has a smooth and placid equability, which has never yet
obtained its due commendation.  Nothing is far-sought, or hard-laboured;
but all is easy without feebleness, and familiar without grossness.

It has been observed by Felton, in his Essay on the Classics, that Cowley
was beloved by every Muse that he courted; and that he has rivalled the
ancients in every kind of poetry but tragedy.

It may be affirmed, without any encomiastic fervour, that he brought to
his poetic labours a mind replete with learning, and that his pages are
embellished with all the ornaments which books could supply; that he was
the first who imparted to English numbers the enthusiasm of the greater
ode, and the gaiety of the less; that he was equally qualified for
sprightly sallies, and for lofty flights; that he was among those who
freed translation from servility, and, instead of following his author at
a distance, walked by his side; and that, if he left versification yet
improvable, he left likewise from time to time such specimens of
excellence as enabled succeeding poets to improve it.




***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LIVES OF THE ENGLISH POETS: WALLER,
MILTON, COWLEY***


******* This file should be named 5098-0.txt or 5098-0.zip *******


This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/0/9/5098


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
1.E.8.

1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country outside the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
  are located before using this ebook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
provided that

* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
  Literary Archive Foundation."

* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
  works.

* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
  receipt of the work.

* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org 

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary 
Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

For additional contact information:

    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
    Chief Executive and Director
    gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.